to_o examine_v the_o other_o exigency_n which_o this_o excellent_a divine_a be_v put_v to_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o church_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenent_n but_o sure_o other_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o christian_a verity_n or_o antiquity_n though_o it_o may_v fond_o pretend_v to_o some_o external_a unity_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o position_n as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o anathemas_n denounce_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o former_a creed_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o christ_n near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o walefridus_n strabo_n yet_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o october_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o church_n will_v change_v their_o creed_n to_o say_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o western_a church_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n notwithstanding_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la without_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o addition_n because_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v also_o in_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o animosity_n be_v great_a betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n than_o the_o disagreement_n the_o quarrel_n large_a than_o the_o difference_n and_o thus_o much_o scotus_n ingenuous_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n &_o aâ—ter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la graeci_fw-la vel_fw-la nos_fw-la latini_n sumus_fw-la verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la johannem_fw-la damascenum_n basilium_fw-la gregorium_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o simile_n patres_fw-la graecos_n arguere_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quis_fw-la iterum_fw-la argueret_fw-la haereseos_fw-la b._n hieronymum_n augustinum_n aâ—ibrosium_n hilarium_n &_o consimiles_fw-la latino_n verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la &_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 11_o qu._n 1_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v inquire_v concern_v this_o seem_a contrariety_n and_o both_o of_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o truth_n above_o their_o own_o word_n or_o expression_n they_o may_v in_o time_n find_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_a either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n but_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o accuse_v damascene_fw-la or_o basil_n or_o gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n or_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o heresy_n again_o who_o dare_v take_v saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o heretic_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o contrary_a expression_n be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o scotus_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o from_o the_o twenty_v session_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o exclusive_o be_v a_o long_a disputation_n betwixt_o johannes_n provincialis_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ephesian_a profess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o provincial_n confess_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o from_o say_v johannes_n council_n flor._n sessione_n 24._o for_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v all_o confess_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n with_o their_o three_o distinct_a property_n be_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n none_o afore_o or_o after_o none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o in_o personis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la in_fw-la essentia_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_fw-la majestate_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la property_n in_o the_o person_n unity_n in_o the_o essence_n equality_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a then_o by_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o be_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o deny_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v that_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a doom_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o the_o grecian_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la causam_fw-la exitii_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la de_fw-fr processione_n sp._n s._n in_o ipsis_fw-la â—eriis_fw-la sp._n s._n capta_fw-la fuit_fw-la constantinopolis_n à _fw-fr turmay_n understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v their_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v at_o whitsuntide_n be_v constantinople_n their_o chief_n city_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n think_v no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o lament_v this_o queen_n regent_n of_o the_o east_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la calamitas_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dies_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la ignoretur_fw-la and_o though_o he_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o morrow_n after_o easter_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o he_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o much_o sed_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la definire_fw-la de_fw-fr anno_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 1452._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la mense_fw-la delibero_fw-la utrum_fw-la sc_fw-la mense_fw-la maii_n a_o mense_fw-la aprilis_fw-la capta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scal._n lib._n 5._o the_o emend_v temp_n he_o dare_v not_o define_v the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o april_n or_o in_o may_n and_o sure_a whitsuntide_n can_v fall_v in_o april_n much_o less_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o be_v take_v in_o whitsuntide_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o with_o so_o much_o uncharitableness_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n who_o ruin_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o with_o pity_n not_o with_o insolency_n however_o though_o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v much_o better_o advance_v turcism_n which_o have_v full_a six_o part_n than_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o it_o have_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o in_o the_o know_a habitable_a world_n
can_v be_v too_o desirous_a to_o receive_v our_o baptism_n in_o our_o saviour_n communion_n for_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_a by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v very_o comfortable_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o saint_n mark_v use_v the_o same_o abba_n father_n for_o christ_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v for_o we_o christian_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o christian_n â—ad_v not_o the_o same_o right_a to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o both_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o s._n mark_v borrow_v this_o from_o s._n paul_n or_o not_o the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o two_o several_a language_n when_o as_o the_o reduplication_n may_v happy_o have_v be_v as_o emphatical_a in_o one_o tongue_n as_o in_o two_o i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n abba_n propter_fw-la illorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la pater_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 78._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o a_o syriack_n word_n that_o signify_v father_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o common_o speak_v syriack_n have_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n learned_a to_o mix_v chaldee_n with_o hebrew_a which_o mixture_n beget_v the_o syriack_n the_o effect_n of_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o syriack_n and_o greek_a be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v add_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communion_n even_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o they_o both_o which_o when_o it_o descend_v visible_o upon_o the_o apostle_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v the_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o this_o abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o commemorate_v that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v also_o confirm_v his_o continual_a descend_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o good_a success_n though_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o second_o question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v it_o his_o spirit_n or_o our_o own_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o spirit_n not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o breath_n for_o we_o can_v say_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o we_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o do_v say_v it_o with_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n because_o with_o a_o hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n it_o be_v then_o his_o spirit_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n though_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v more_o full_o express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o in_o groan_n then_o in_o word_n more_o in_o groan_n which_o can_v then_o in_o word_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o he_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n while_o his_o tongue_n stand_v still_o and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n here_o mean_v by_o cry_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o voluble_a effusion_n but_o in_o strong_a affection_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o else_o many_o adopt_a son_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o conception_n in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a many_o must_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o these_o man_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o extemporary_a effusion_n we_o dare_v not_o then_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v true_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o do_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n do_v oppose_v the_o name_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a reproof_n and_o more_o terrible_a reproach_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o many_o other_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o gift_n though_o less_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v not_o so_o many_o word_n but_o yet_o make_v more_o prayer_n even_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o their_o church_n have_v make_v for_o they_o for_o these_o bring_v their_o groan_n though_o not_o their_o word_n and_o those_o groan_n be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o without_o doubt_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a accompany_v a_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o one_o who_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v what_o holy_a david_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n oh_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n if_o i_o incline_v unto_o wickedness_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o my_o prayer_n nor_o turn_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psal_n 66._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v &_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hear_v he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o my_o mouth_n &_o to_o give_v he_o praise_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o because_o praise_n be_v not_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v acceptable_a from_o it_o he_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n also_o to_o sanctify_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v hearty_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n i_o can_v pray_v in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o my_o prayer_n because_o he_o can_v cast_v away_o his_o only_a son_n nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o i_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o mercy_n be_v now_o become_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n 1_o chro._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n hierom_n induit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v amasai_n not_o bare_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o all_o over_o and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o garment_n do_v our_o body_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o chillness_n nor_o nakedness_n neither_o want_n of_o zeal_n nor_o of_o holiness_n in_o our_o
act_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o above_o it_o so_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n can_v be_v captivate_v under_o a_o everlasting_a lethargy_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o forget_v its_o own_o act_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o first_o infuse_v the_o habit_n so_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o either_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o act_n of_o righteousness_n by_o their_o innocency_n or_o in_o due_a time_n recover_v it_o by_o their_o repentance_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o spirit_n and_o continue_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n that_o we_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n may_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n cap._n i._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_n for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecutor_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o the_o jew_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a learn_v it_o from_o they_o but_o we_o christian_n can_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n even_o with_o jesus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n from_o salvation_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o that_o acquaintance_n as_o to_o maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v his_o voice_n for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o great_a comfort_n o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n psal_n 84._o 1._o then_o much_o more_o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o make_v thy_o dwelling_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o salvation_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n but_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n for_o even_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o daily_o seem_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o saint_n john_n plain_o exclude_v he_o in_o these_o word_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n john_n 14._o 22._o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o traitor_n can_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n though_o he_o dip_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n or_o have_v any_o comfort_n from_o that_o conversation_n tremelius_fw-la gloss_v the_o word_n iscariot_n two_o way_n mercede_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la defectionem_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la strangulationem_fw-la mat._n 10._o 4._o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n make_v he_o a_o traitor_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o treason_n make_v he_o hang_v himself_o such_o be_v this_o iscariot_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o settle_v and_o fix_v on_o money_n as_o to_o sell_v his_o saviour_n for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o comfortable_o and_o much_o less_o familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n a_o question_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o fear_v the_o answer_n shall_v have_v prove_v a_o indictment_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o treason_n whereof_o he_o know_v himself_o already_o guilty_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v disclose_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a address_n to_o his_o master_n when_o as_o the_o other_o judas_n who_o have_v none_o of_o this_o treachery_n or_o covetousness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o hang_v upon_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n say_v within_o himself_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o v._n 103._o and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_v the_o judas_n but_o not_o the_o iscariot_n answer_v the_o confessor_n but_o not_o the_o traitor_n for_o judas_n be_v a_o name_n impose_v from_o confession_n and_o praise_n now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n gen._n 29._o 35._o that_o be_v praise_n or_o confession_n whence_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v often_o say_v confitebor_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o confession_n and_o praise_n be_v it_o so_o then_o christ_n will_v answer_v one_o that_o confess_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v one_o that_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o he_o speak_v so_o loud_o yet_o so_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o though_o his_o love_n be_v great_o extend_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o he_o be_v most_o lovely_a in_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o breast_n be_v fill_v with_o another_o love_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o fourfold_a lover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o himself_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o pleasure_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o profit_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o god_n the_o first_o lover_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n for_o self-love_n and_o saviour-love_n can_v be_v together_o since_o self_n end_v and_o saviour-end_n be_v so_o far_o asunder_o the_o second_o and_o three_o lover_n though_o they_o may_v a_o little_a hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n yet_o they_o can_v much_o regard_v it_o for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o profit_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v only_o the_o last_o lover_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o to_o such_o lover_n he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v also_o answer_v which_o show_v a_o familiarity_n of_o speak_v for_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o very_o many_o yet_o he_o answer_v to_o very_a few_o that_o be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o discourse_n and_o advise_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o outward_a profession_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o word_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o person_n and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 4._o 1._o but_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o christian_n by_o inward_a affection_n because_o indeed_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o 27._o he_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n that_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o wolf_n one_o more_o ready_a
be_v first_o angel_n second_o man_n yet_o man_n only_o not_o angel_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n though_o not_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o disturber_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o however_o be_v itself_o and_o put_v all_o true_a believer_n above_o all_o disturbancet_n cap._n 3._o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v two_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o member_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v cap._n 1._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n our_o condition_n be_v very_o miserable_a till_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o but_o after_o that_o very_o comfortable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n captivity_n banishment_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n the_o admirable_a liberty_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o woeful_a slavery_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v themselves_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n or_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o infidelity_n and_o uncharitableness_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n sect._n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v to_o some_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o great_a earnestness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n insense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a sect._n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusion_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n sect._n 3_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o make_v prayer_n for_o pretence_n worse_a atheist_n than_o the_o heathen_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shun_v by_o his_o people_n who_o have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n whereof_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v competent_a judge_n sect._n 4._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n sect._n 5._o folly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n 2._o that_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n sect._n 6._o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n far_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v five_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n or_o to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_a for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecuter_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o inetrnal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o and_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o
and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n sect._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n examine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v above_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v often_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o complete_o that_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n those_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v attain_v it_o may_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o set_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n good_a more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o agrecable_a with_o god_n command_n sect._n 12._o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a formality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 13._o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasional_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_o the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n sect._n 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 1_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o hereâ—ie_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v â—â—_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n errata_fw-la page_n 7._o line_n 4._o read_v menologie_n p._n 26._o l._n 35._o r._n fatl_a p._n 34._o l._n 19_o r_o tria_fw-la p._n 39_o l._n 4._o r._n brightness_n p._n 47._o l._n 3._o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 28._o r._n they_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 11._o &_o 12._o r._n likeness_n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o r._n protension_n p._n 77._o l._n 26._o r._n this_o p._n 78._o l._n 28._o deal_n not_o p._n 82._o l._n 17._o r._n as_o p._n 100_o l._n 23._o r._n he_o p._n 101._o l._n 16._o r._n great_a p._n 105._o l._n 3._o r._n turning_n p._n 106._o l._n r._n r._n their_o p._n 116._o l._n 32._o deal_n that_o p._n 120._o l._n 14._o r._n without_o p._n 126._o l._n 36._o r._n nor_o p._n 148._o l._n 14._o r._n bring_v p._n 150._o l._n 14._o r._n of_o p._n 169._o l._n 1._o r._n we_o p._n 178._o l._n 2._o r._n full_o p._n 178._o l._n 15._o r._n take_v p._n 180_o l._n 1._o r._n iniquity_n p._n 182._o l._n 32._o r._n affective_a p._n 198._o l._n 22._o r._n before_o p._n 208._o l._n 17._o 1._o quid_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 18._o r._n no_o p._n 292._o in_o the_o content_n l._n 6._o r._n they_o p._n 319._o l._n 5._o r._n comely_a p._n 345._o l._n 3._o r._n sound_a p._n 415._o l._n 31._o r._n then_o p._n 449._o l._n 1._o r._n persection_n ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n such_o a_o division_n p._n 549._o l._n 19_o â—_o beat_v p._n 634._o l._n 14._o r._n certainty_n p._n 656._o l._n 30._o r._n unpremeditated_a p._n 674._o l._n 5._o r._n obsecration_n p._n 680._o l._n 4._o r._n bind_v ibid._n l._n 5._o r._n hand_n christ_n wellcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n cap._n i._n the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a sect_n i._o christ_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n everlasting_a bless_a be_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o have_v once_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o i_o soon_o lose_v it_o wherefore_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o my_o redemption_n which_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v o_o thou_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vouchsafe_v to_o breath_n in_o my_o soul_n this_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v eternal_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v please_v also_o to_o form_v he_o in_o my_o impure_a and_o sinful_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o abortive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n so_o do_v thy_o holy_a church_n travail_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o end_n of_o her_o travail_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o rest_n that_o my_o saviour_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o salvation_n he_o once_o condescend_v to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o i_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o condescension_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o i_o that_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o he_o may_v also_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o powerful_a communion_n that_o as_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n he_o empty_v himself_o so_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n he_o may_v fill_v i_o for_o christ_n emptiness_n be_v the_o christian_n fullness_n he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o time_n empty_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o they_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o his_o emptiness_n be_v our_o fullness_n what_o be_v his_o fullness_n but_o our_o glory_n if_o his_o fall_n be_v our_o rise_n what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n but_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o his_o exaltation_n if_o he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o fullness_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o christ_n emptiness_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o sect_n ii_o christ_n
rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o other_o visible_a conveyance_n there_o be_v none_o when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n for_o than_o he_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o call_v he_o father_n and_o we_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o sâ—me_n happy_a estate_n unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v bad_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o have_v defile_v themselves_o since_o their_o baptism_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o hearty_o repent_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v and_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v say_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o desire_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o receive_v the_o inward_a seal_n and_o have_v actual_o deface_v the_o outward_a seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n wherefore_o those_o only_a have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o do_v hypocritical_o and_o false_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o but_o those_o that_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v adopt_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v may_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n because_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o son_n in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 14._o 18._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v he_o do_v only_o desire_v and_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o call_v god_n our_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v a_o dutiful_a son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o chapter_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o true_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v at_o the_o example_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o murmur_v at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n have_v make_v way_n in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n but_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o own_o return_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v receive_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a lest_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n shall_v be_v think_v their_o sorrow_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v still_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o gainsay_v it_o nay_o indeed_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o thy_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o in_o heaven_n nay_o indeed_o the_o parable_n direct_o include_v he_o in_o it_o ver_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a and_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o joy_n to_o see_v penitent_a sinner_n make_v righteous_a in_o he_o and_o willing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o righteousness_n when_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o penitent_a heart_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o for_o as_o through_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o also_o through_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o accompany_v his_o own_o prayer_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o right_n if_o they_o continue_v hearty_o pray_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o can_v we_o true_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o right_n of_o filiation_n belong_v original_o to_o christ_n and_o but_o dirivative_o to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o for_o else_o we_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o such_o a_o adoption_n as_o shall_v last_v till_o we_o be_v instate_v in_o our_o inheritance_n from_o ourselves_o but_o only_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n indeed_o be_v please_v to_o call_v good_a man_n his_o son_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v his_o father_n but_o only_o christ_n or_o else_o saint_n paul_n argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n when_o he_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n because_o god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o have_v say_v only_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o nor_o no_o long_o his_o son_n then_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v be_v no_o far_o sure_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o seal_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n here_o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n hereafter_o thus_o may_v every_o good_a christian_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o now_o with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n to_o i_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v no_o dissolution_n for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o of_o my_o sinful_a be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n but_o for_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n there_o need_v also_o a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o natural_a be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n i_o will_v then_o labour_v for_o that_o union_n with_o my_o bless_a saviour_n in_o my_o life_n which_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o dissolution_n at_o my_o death_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o corporal_a union_n with_o i_o unless_o i_o lay_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o whereby_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o my_o saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n inchoate_o in_o his_o church_n militant_a consummate_o in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o i_o so_o to_o welcome_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n as_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o immortality_n amen_n christ_n
we_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o two_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v he_o make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n do_v he_o actual_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o buy_v the_o purchase_n and_o which_o do_v still_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n sect_n iii_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n exalt_v he_o above_o other_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o always_o love_v what_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n exalt_v he_o above_o himself_o by_o know_v natural_a truth_n i_o do_v improve_v my_o reason_n but_o by_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n i_o do_v also_o improve_v my_o religion_n the_o improvement_n of_o my_o reason_n exalt_v i_o above_o other_o man_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o my_o religion_n exalt_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o what_o knowledge_n can_v improve_v my_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n therefore_o let_v i_o ever_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o for_o indeed_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o that_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a according_o aquinas_n make_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v explicit_o believe_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgn_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o calumny_n in_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o these_o good_a gospeler_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n without_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o subtle_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n historical_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o lively_a justify_v faith_n wherewith_o these_o evangelical_n brethren_n in_o all_o security_n be_v warrant_v of_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o reynolds_n against_o whitaker_n p._n 282._o for_o no_o true_a protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v justify_v itself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o wherefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o only_o say_v the_o former_a truth_n be_v believe_v with_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n the_o latter_a truth_n with_o the_o great_a affiance_n or_o affection_n but_o neither_o with_o a_o great_a certainty_n or_o confidence_n then_o the_o other_o fides_n ex_fw-la ae_z quo_fw-la assentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la faith_n do_v equal_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_v the_o sublim_v truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o believe_v with_o admiration_n the_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n she_o belieu_v with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o dreadful_a truth_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v she_o believe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contristation_n but_o all_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n whether_o sublime_a or_o comfortable_a or_o dreadful_a she_o believe_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a confidence_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n then_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o confine_v our_o justify_n faith_n mere_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n but_o do_v only_o profess_v that_o though_o true_a faith_n have_v as_o many_o act_n as_o object_n and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n as_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o justify_v the_o sinner_n only_o by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n thus_o do_v we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o entire_o with_o affection_n or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o true_o without_o mistake_n or_o deception_n wherefore_o antitrinitarian_n and_o antichristian_a may_v go_v for_o all_o one_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o papist_n account_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v always_o go_v for_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v aquinas_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v damascene_fw-la speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxy_n fide_fw-la and_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o two_o chief_n head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o two_o head_n he_o not_o only_o join_v but_o also_o compare_v together_o in_o one_o chapter_n show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o
not_o find_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o christian_a passeover_n cleanse_v our_o vessel_n from_o the_o leaven_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o search_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v it_o out_o then_o burn_v and_o consume_v what_o we_o have_v find_v then_o detest_v and_o abandon_v what_o we_o can_v find_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19_o 12._o secret_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o myself_o he_o that_o so_o hearty_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v not_o do_v much_o more_o repent_v of_o those_o he_o know_v and_o indeed_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o bitter_a herb_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v receive_v without_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o man_n be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o think_v they_o can_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o repentance_n for_o who_o dare_v preach_v christ_n otherwise_o then_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v mat._n 4._o 17._o we_o can_v fancy_n but_o we_o may_v weep_v ourselves_o into_o our_o saviour_n mercy_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v first_o bewail_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o the_o strange_a faith_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v desire_v and_o devise_v and_o therefore_o devise_v because_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n injustice_n disobedience_n profaneness_n perverseness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a grievous_a sin_n be_v much_o like_o the_o strange_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o proverb_n her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n poru._n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o such_o a_o faith_n begin_v in_o honey_n and_o oil_n promise_v salvation_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n but_o its_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n for_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n six_o and_o last_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o circumcise_a so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_a in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n if_o we_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v his_o command_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v a_o bone_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o christian_a they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o break_v not_o the_o leg_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n 19_o so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n break_v the_o leg_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o malefactor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a to_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o may_v not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n or_o crush_v any_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o unless_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o we_o christian_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o receive_v christ_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o else_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o receive_v god_n the_o son_n as_o to_o resist_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o resister_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n iv._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o where_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a look_n for_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n what_o word_n of_o comfort_n like_o that_o which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o comforter_n and_o what_o text_n so_o comfortable_a in_o that_o word_n as_o that_o which_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o assistant_n and_o advocate_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v how_o often_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discomfit_v or_o dismay_v a_o offender_n though_o his_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o judge_n will_v be_v his_o friend_n to_o absolve_v and_o to_o acquit_v he_o now_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o rejoice_v with_o that_o say_n that_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o say_n be_v record_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o poor_a client_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n than_o a_o good_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v here_o both_o these_o join_v in_o one_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v also_o his_o judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o comforter_n the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o also_o a_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o to_o the_o true_a penitent_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o stengthen_v we_o against_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o our_o comforter_n in_o that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v nay_o more_o can_v resist_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o plea_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n so_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plea_n defend_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v busy_o accuse_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o he_o and_o to_o prevail_v for_o we_o with_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o comforter_n and_o indeed_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o both_o our_o advocate_n and_o our_o comforter_n our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n our_o comforter_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o free_v our_o person_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n and_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o
do_v not_o find_v any_o desert_n in_o man_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o property_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o sure_a none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o entitle_v he_o to_o have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o creator_n yet_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o saviour_n as_o saint_n thomas_n do_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n seem_v to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n assume_v or_o apply_v that_o unto_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o property_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o examine_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o property_n and_o of_o this_o application_n i_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n because_o of_o a_o threefold_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n first_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o real_a conjunction_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o all_o mankind_n a_o great_a capacity_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v universal_a as_o exclude_v none_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o conditional_a as_o include_v only_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o no_o other_o make_v a_o right_a use_n or_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o mercy_n second_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o person_n by_o a_o voluntary_a conjunction_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o very_o many_o of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n make_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o bad_a use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n three_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o his_o office_n by_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n both_o make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n be_v we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o communion_n or_o rather_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n incorporate_n nay_o more_o inspirit_v we_o as_o his_o member_n into_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a conjunction_n that_o we_o can_v have_v with_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n or_o in_o the_o same_o actual_a communion_n not_o only_o external_a of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o person_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v little_o benefit_v thereby_o but_o also_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o actual_a internal_a communion_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o save_v by_o this_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o regal_a of_o his_o prophetical_a of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n of_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o his_o instruction_n as_o prophet_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o intercession_n as_o priest_n be_v make_v we_o by_o this_o bless_a conjunction_n according_a to_o that_o comfortable_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v consecutive_a sed_fw-la causaliter_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n and_o according_o import_v this_o sense_n all_o be_v therefore_o you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o be_v you_o but_o without_o he_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o o_o then_o let_v i_o so_o rejoice_v for_o his_o come_n to_o i_o in_o the_o body_n as_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o i_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o i_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n say_v saint_n bernard_n even_o as_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n make_v but_o one_o essential_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a make_v but_o one_o mystical_o if_o either_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o one_o by_o essential_a unity_n and_o if_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v one_o by_o mystical_a unity_n sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la anima_fw-la cui_fw-la adherere_fw-la deo_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la existimet_fw-la ipsi_fw-la perfect_v unitam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o see_v in_o illo_fw-la manentem_fw-la persenserit_fw-la bern._n serm._n 71._o supper_n cant._n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v happy_a only_o through_o her_o union_n with_o christ_n think_v herself_o perfect_o unite_a unto_o he_o till_o she_o perceive_v that_o he_o so_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o desire_v so_o to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o o_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v thus_o wed_v to_o her_o saviour_n by_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o more_o near_o and_o more_o indissoluble_o join_v together_o by_o be_v one_o flesh_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n by_o be_v one_o spirit_n vere_n spiritualis_fw-la sanctique_fw-la connubii_fw-la contractus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la parum_fw-la dixi_fw-la contractus_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la complexus_fw-la plane_n ubi_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la idem_fw-la unum_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la â—_o duobus_fw-la this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a marriage_n when_o the_o same_o will_n be_v in_o two_o person_n shall_v make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o then_o let_v i_o be_v join_v to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o that_o my_o spirit_n may_v be_v he_o rather_o than_o my_o own_o for_o my_o own_o spirit_n will_v be_v death_n to_o i_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v life_n to_o i_o because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o in_o myself_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o my_o saviour_n i_o see_v both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n righteousness_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o death_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o fit_a epithalamium_n to_o celebrate_v this_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a wherein_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v up_o the_o chorus_n yet_o the_o devout_a soul_n herself_o alone_o sing_v the_o song_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o they_o but_o much_o more_o in_o we_o for_o this_o marriage_n because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o wedding_n garment_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o expel_v the_o fear_n both_o of_o a_o divorce_n and_o of_o a_o dissolution_n the_o first_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o second_o of_o which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o other_o marriage_n they_o may_v be_v under_o a_o divorce_n by_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o dissolution_n by_o death_n but_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v once_o indeed_o true_o consummate_v be_v under_o neither_o for_o the_o bless_a bridegroom_n of_o soul_n bestow_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o
to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o aben_n ezra's_n gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o observe_v the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o the_o reward_n and_o in_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o vanity_n the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o by_o true_a sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o by_o pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o no_o man_n more_o true_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o more_o true_o labour_v in_o vain_a than_o he_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n who_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n for_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o the_o blessing_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a ascension_n whereby_o we_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o devotion_n not_o by_o opinion_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o opinionative_n but_o affective_a and_o active_a not_o in_o conceit_n but_o in_o practice_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o mock-ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o will_v make_v that_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o thou_o which_o those_o mistake_a novice_n do_v false_o put_v upon_o eliah_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o upon_o some_o mountain_n or_o into_o some_o valley_n two_o king_n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v their_o fond_a fear_n concern_v eliah_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o just_a fear_n concern_v thyself_o for_o if_o thou_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n only_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o not_o to_o become_v a_o dutiful_a son_n or_o to_o confine_v thy_o dutifulness_n to_o observe_v only_o those_o of_o thy_o father_n command_v that_o suit_n with_o thy_o own_o humour_n and_o advantage_n which_o be_v the_o lame_a and_o limp_a godliness_n of_o this_o hypocritical_a age_n wherein_o man_n cry_v up_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n mere_o to_o beat_v down_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n if_o thou_o thus_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n other_o may_v just_o fear_v concern_v thou_o and_o thou_o ought_v to_o fear_v concern_v thyself_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o thou_o think_v it_o take_v thou_o up_o and_o cast_v thou_o down_o again_o upon_o some_o mountain_n or_o into_o some_o valley_n for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o mistake_v or_o thus_o misapply_v do_v so_o take_v man_n up_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o first_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o presumption_n then_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o despair_n second_o our_o saviour_n claim_v heaven_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o desert_n even_o as_o his_o just_a recompense_n and_o reward_v and_o that_o claim_v or_o title_n of_o he_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v or_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o have_v before_o merit_v to_o be_v carry_v or_o receive_v up_o thither_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v obedient_a in_o do_v before_o he_o be_v obedient_a in_o suffer_v he_o first_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a active_a and_o then_o a_o most_o perfect_a passive_a obedience_n he_o be_v first_o obedient_a he_o be_v first_o obedient_a unto_o the_o life_n and_o after_o that_o obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o make_v he_o patient_a in_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o active_a but_o only_o of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o obedience_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o humility_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o christian_a forego_v his_o humility_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o obedience_n alone_o be_v or_o can_v be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n be_v exalt_v no_o less_o from_o be_v humble_a then_o for_o be_v obedient_a sure_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v soon_o have_v comfort_n from_o this_o his_o title_n to_o heaven_n nay_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v sharer_n in_o it_o claim_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o of_o our_o saviour_n not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o make_v we_o so_o saint_n bernard_n most_o divine_o comfort_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n fateor_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la propriis_fw-la possum_fw-la meritis_fw-la regnum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinens_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la haeredita_fw-la te_fw-la sc._n patris_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la altero_fw-la ipse_fw-la contentus_fw-la alterum_fw-la mihi_fw-la donat_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la dono_fw-la jure_fw-la illud_fw-la mihi_fw-la vendicans_fw-la non_fw-la confundor_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o 〈…〉_z â—t_z worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o my_o lord_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o a_o double_a right_n the_o one_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v himself_o content_v only_o with_o one_o of_o they_o have_v give_v the_o other_o unto_o i_o by_o who_o gift_n i_o do_v now_o claim_v it_o as_o my_o right_n and_o be_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v in_o my_o claim_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v for_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o we_o man_n by_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o entitle_v that_o flesh_n to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o for_o those_o other_o miracle_n which_o near_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n intimate_v in_o these_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o though_o in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v one_o miracle_n his_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a body_n for_o earth_n be_v now_o teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o of_o itself_o so_o descend_v downward_o as_o to_o press_v to_o the_o centre_n nay_o actual_o to_o possess_v it_o earth_n in_o itself_o move_v further_a from_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n earth_n move_v towards_o heaven_n nay_o earth_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 3._o 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a body_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vile_a body_n and_o a_o glorious_a body_n our_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n deject_v and_o debase_v by_o the_o sinfulness_n the_o grossness_n the_o weakness_n the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n body_n be_v never_o thus_o a_o vile_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o all_o infirmity_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n and_o invest_v with_o four_o condition_n or_o quality_n quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o of_o our_o body_n call_v by_o the_o school_n impassibilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la and_o by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o to_o who_o we_o be_v primary_o behold_v for_o this_o part_n of_o school_n divinity_n which_o unfold_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n comfort_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v first_o impassable_a and_o incorrupt_a without_o sinfulness_n for_o where_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o corruption_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suffering_n second_o clear_a and_o transparent_a without_o grossness_n
vilify_v but_o to_o confute_v their_o preach_n immediate_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o be_v communicate_v in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o alensis_n have_v befriend_v we_o with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o a_o most_o christian-like_a position_n in_o these_o word_n lâ—quendo_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mitti_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o missione_n illorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la quia_fw-la inhabitant_n animum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la modo_fw-la specialiori_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la alen._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 73._o m._n 4._o art_n 2._o to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o only_o in_o some_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o in_o general_a term_n either_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o grace_n for_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n be_v we_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v in_o we_o more_o special_o or_o peculiar_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a take_v up_o holy_a david_n most_o holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n even_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 4_o 5._o for_o indeed_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v live_v so_o be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v live_v and_o he_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o both_o together_o and_o we_o have_v alike_o need_v of_o both_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v immortal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o christian_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v according_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n above_o they_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v exceed_v formidable_a the_o flame_n of_o mount_n sinai_n before_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n after_o it_o but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discharge_v all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a comfort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o scourge_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o show_v of_o liberty_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o show_v of_o bondage_n they_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isa_n 63._o 16._o but_o we_o can_v say_v moreover_o abba_n father_n that_o be_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v for_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la exclamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la acclamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n first_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v the_o great_a earnestness_n they_o do_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o do_v cry_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o remisse_o lest_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v congeal_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o they_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o they_o say_v it_o with_o zeal_n but_o we_o say_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n there_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v father_n but_o the_o christian_a say_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n paternal_a affection_n last_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n the_o jew_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o redemption_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o allay_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o allay_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o our_o sin_n our_o sorrow_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n if_o so_o
be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n now_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o revive_v our_o body_n hereafter_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o apostle_n plain_o attribute_v thr_fw-mi resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n only_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righeeousness_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n and_o this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v both_o our_o regeneration_n and_o our_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o impute_v this_o tenent_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n sensu_fw-la nobis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aiunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n only_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o say_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n much_o less_o to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a interpretation_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sed_fw-la addimus_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la subjecti_fw-la anathemati_fw-la lomb._n 1_o sent._n dist_n 11._o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o justify_v his_o own_o church_n for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o addition_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o aquinas_n tax_v damascene_fw-la of_o nestorianism_n in_o the_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n damascenus_n sequitur_fw-la errorem_fw-la nestorii_n quod_fw-la sp._n s._n non_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la incepit_fw-la illud_fw-la schisma_fw-la graecorum_n aqu._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o bonaventure_n be_v yet_o much_o mor_n fierce_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v this_o article_n out_o of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o perverseness_n graecos_n negâsse_fw-la hunc_fw-la articulum_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la pertinaciâ_fw-la bonav_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o three_o unmerciful_a word_n from_o a_o churchman_n mouth_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o altogether_o underserve_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v by_o charisius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o six_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o article_n though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o creed_n wherein_o they_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o 25._o session_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o creed_n from_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o weneither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o do_v a_o long_a time_n demur_v about_o this_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o greek_a creed_n nay_o leo_n the_o three_o do_v strong_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o papal_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o also_o episcopal_o in_o his_o chancel_n for_o he_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v this_o addition_n when_o he_o be_v thereto_o entreat_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o do_v set_v up_o the_o creed_n over_o the_o altar_n at_o rome_n without_o it_o nor_o do_v filioque_fw-la get_v into_o the_o article_n till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o seven_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o syn._n constant_n which_o be_v above_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o divulge_v of_o that_o creed_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o addition_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o additio_fw-la corrumpentium_fw-la symbolum_n sed_fw-la perficientium_fw-la as_o say_v bonaventure_n not_o a_o addition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o creed_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o explication_n not_o a_o addition_n as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v explicatio_fw-la doctrine_n non_fw-la additio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o maintain_v it_o seem_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a for_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v little_a temper_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n in_o reject_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heretic_n which_o be_v trample_v on_o enough_o by_o turk_n and_o need_v not_o christian_n to_o help_n tread_v it_o more_o under_o foot_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n mere_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o latin_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o by_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o shall_v recede_v but_o one_o tittle_n or_o syllable_n from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v damnable_a schism_n in_o all_o other_o church_n they_o can_v not_o swallow_v much_o less_o digest_v that_o crude_a position_n ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n ordinare_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creed_n a_o position_n so_o unreasonable_a that_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n among_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o gratian'ss_n decree_v to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o that_o proof_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n who_o be_v very_o partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o objection_n about_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n do_v so_o puzzle_v he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v his_o creed_n be_v no_o creed_n because_o he_o can_v find_v the_o pope_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o athanasius_n non_fw-la composuit_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la doctrine_n athanasius_n do_v not_o set_v out_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o creed_n but_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a institution_n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v it_o symbolum_n athanasii_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o my_o purpose_n and_o much_o less_o with_o my_o desire_n
as_o master_n brerewood_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o inquiry_n cap._n 14._o sect_n ii_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusiâ—ns_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n since_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o come_n unto_o man_n always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o they_o either_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o habitual_a improvement_n and_o assistance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v christ_n to_o man_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n or_o revelation_n do_v both_o cease_v together_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v concern_v those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v tongue_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v no_o long_o than_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v till_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o till_o the_o plant_n and_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v your_o out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n mean_v by_o that_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o after_o those_o day_n man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o such_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v now_o preach_v or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o rely_v upon_o infusion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o must_v betake_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a separist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o for_o god_n word_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v himself_o be_v it_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o man_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n they_o yet_o worse_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o god_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n of_o all_o who_o separate_a god_n from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n spirit_n from_o god_n word_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n first_o impenitent_a and_o then_o unpardonable_a and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o three_o separation_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v themselves_o inseparable_a for_o the_o sedition_n beget_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n beget_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n separate_v man_n from_o man_n by_o sedition_n will_v separate_v man_n from_o god_n by_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n what_o a_o unhappy_a age_n do_v we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o word_n by_o pretend_v to_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o wickedness_n the_o order_n of_o disorder_n the_o method_n of_o atheism_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sin_v against_o by_o succession_n and_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o under_o the_o law_n man_n be_v general_o give_v to_o idolatry_n take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o arrianism_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o consider_v how_o unconscionable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o constant_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o what_o a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o entitle_v those_o rude_a and_o crude_a impertinency_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o few_o sober_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o no_o zealous_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o no_o conscientious_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o piety_n well_o may_v such_o a_o worship_n profit_v some_o man_n by_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o yet_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n because_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o exercise_v their_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a reformer_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o worst_a blasphemer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o impute_v those_o imprudency_n and_o indescretion_n or_o rather_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n for_o imprudency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v irreligion_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o vaiâ—_n imagination_n and_o carnal_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reject_v and_o disesteem_v those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a dictate_v of_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o give_v we_o so_o many_o admirable_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o those_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whâ—ch_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o god_n the_o son_n or_o from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o distract_v and_o to_o hinder_v man_n instead_o of_o settle_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n whilst_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v true_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o contemn_v the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o hunt_v after_o novelty_n instead_o of_o certainty_n which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o exercise_v the_o fancy_n before_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n first_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o follow_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o the_o fancy_n first_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o at_o all_o try_v they_o a_o way_n
that_o the_o more_o it_o busy_v the_o head_n the_o less_o it_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o that_o benediction_n be_v apostolical_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17_o then_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v apostatical_a which_o do_v unstablish_v and_o unsettle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_o best_a word_n then_o be_v egypt_n in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o locust_n do_v eat_v up_o what_o the_o hail_n and_o thunder_n have_v leave_v exod._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o israel_n when_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v their_o own_o chill_a and_o freeze_a disposition_n or_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o tempestuous_a terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n when_o god_n suffer_v such_o devourer_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o a_o land_n he_o either_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o egypt_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o like_a to_o belong_v after_o it_o for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o read_v sea_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n shall_v cover_v we_o all_o when_o we_o persecute_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o know_v be_v either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a with_o it_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 17._o as_o if_o pray_v in_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v rather_o a_o pretence_n for_o idleness_n then_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o her_o liturgy_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v throw_v away_o not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a practice_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o mouth_n give_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o quietus_n est_fw-la a_o writ_n of_o ease_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v supply_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o better_a prayer_n than_o it_o have_v teach_v our_o saviour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o once_o direct_v he_o and_o still_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n doubless_n such_o man_n can_v take_v it_o unkind_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o their_o prayer_n since_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o lord_n own_o holy_a prayer_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v commnnion_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n always_o use_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v still_o unholy_a and_o profane_a though_o it_o have_v be_v conscrate_v according_a to_o god_n own_o express_a command_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n and_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n time_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o these_o and_o beside_o we_o find_v these_o also_o express_o command_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o command_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o text_n concern_v they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v decem_fw-la summa_fw-la genera_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ten_o predicament_n or_o ten_o general_a head_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n that_o man_n shall_v public_o and_o solemn_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o time_n alone_o without_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o outward_a requisite_n to_o be_v command_v in_o this_o of_o time_n and_o consequent_o what_o of_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v once_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o rob_v or_o pillage_n or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sacrilegious_o to_o invade_v god_n property_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o at_o least_o to_o balance_n if_o not_o to_o outweigh_v the_o other_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a consequence_n if_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o idolatry_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v whatever_o we_o please_v to_o think_v or_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o one_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o idol_n the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rob_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v money_n his_o god_n there_o be_v taking_n the_o idol_n for_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o one_o to_o be_v mock_v rather_o then_o worship_v there_o be_v taking_n god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o who_o can_v contemn_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o least_o part_n we_o can_v show_v of_o dutifullness_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n can_v be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v and_o profane_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n they_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a can_v stick_v at_o the_o lesser_a sacrilege_n they_o that_o can_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n can_v easy_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o rob_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o public_a prayer_n as_o do_v undoubted_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a do_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v most_o glorify_v he_o these_o form_n be_v according_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o four_o and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o form_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o
unto_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o go_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n to_o invite_v and_o embrace_v not_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v other_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o humility_n lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o pride_n as_o to_o forget_v myself_o meek_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o presumption_n as_o to_o disdain_v and_o reproach_v my_o brother_n where_o you_o find_v not_o this_o temper_n there_o you_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o you_o do_v find_v the_o contrary_a distemper_n in_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v come_v with_o your_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la though_o you_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o litany_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o such_o professor_n and_o from_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o temper_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostole_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o return_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v we_o before_o we_o go_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v thus_o draw_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v can_v hope_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o be_v another_o exapostle_n even_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v before_o one_o exapostle_n god_n the_o son_n there_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v another_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v use_v of_o exapostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v also_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o god_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unsettled_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o have_v not_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o much_o less_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o two_o messenger_n who_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o slight_o esteem_v of_o all_o god_n other_o messenger_n god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o three_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o three_o person_n can_v we_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v and_o not_o withal_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o three_o need_v not_o work_v as_o god_n a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n of_o all_o see_a wisdom_n of_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-saving_a goodness_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v god_n the_o son_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o your_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n his_o son_n and_o your_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n both_o certain_o most_o miraculous_a conjunction_n &_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o man_n have_v not_o his_o son_n &_o your_o flesh_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v yet_o another_o miraculous_a conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v so_o over-burdened_n with_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o saviour_n thus_o hannah_n be_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o but_o she_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o prayer_n that_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v so_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o as_o her_o sorrow_n afford_v matter_n of_o prayer_n so_o her_o joy_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n her_o own_o spirit_n make_v she_o sorrowful_a but_o god_n spirit_n make_v she_o joyful_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v but_o dark_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 3._o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o devout_a prayer_n wherein_o god_n own_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v so_o they_o be_v also_o most_o thankful_a praise_n wherein_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v also_o praise_n concern_v the_o same_o deliverance_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o it_o be_v from_o bodily_a or_o from_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v pious_o and_o judicious_o state_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o collect_v upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v full_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o such_o sad_a consideration_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v
it_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a and_o doleful_a prayer_n yet_o it_o begin_v with_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o up_o and_o it_o end_v with_o praise_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n concern_v the_o 88_o psalm_n nullâ_fw-la consolation_n clauditur_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o clause_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o psalm_n have_v in_o it_o some_o shadow_n or_o dark_a representation_n of_o abba_n father_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o o_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o indit_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a praise_n only_o the_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o great_a apprehension_n and_o constant_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o manifold_a want_n and_o imperfection_n even_o in_o our_o best_a condition_n but_o the_o praise_n proceed_v from_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n undeserved_a goodness_n in_o mercy_n receive_v and_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n concern_v our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o blessing_n and_o joy_n treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n according_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v now_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o distress_n which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal_n 51._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a spirit_n against_o the_o perverseness_n for_o a_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o profaneness_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n against_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n to_o rectify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v rectify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v accept_v as_o belove_v in_o the_o belove_a according_o saint_a hierom_n thus_o translate_v the_o word_n et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o we_o find_v these_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o useful_a devotion_n for_o we_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o they_o which_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o we_o wherefore_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o that_o he_o also_o praise_v and_o so_o praise_v as_o that_o he_o also_o pray_v he_o praise_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o saviour_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n so_o restore_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v this_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o sure_a all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v away_o although_o the_o fig_n tree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o prophet_n festival_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o time_n his_o good_a cheer_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o figtree_n nor_o upon_o the_o vine_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n god_n may_v sequester_v all_o these_o from_o man_n or_o man_n may_v sequester_v they_o all_o from_o god_n prophet_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o solemn_a feast_n he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o man_n can_v sequester_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o his_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o as_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v unsequestrable_a not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o be_v it_o also_o unspeakable_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o he_o thus_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o that_o love_v he_o from_o your_o soul_n can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o he_o from_o your_o soul_n if_o your_o love_n of_o he_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o might_n with_o all_o your_o strength_n your_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v be_v so_o too_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n you_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o of_o his_o salvation_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o antedate_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o to_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o we_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o its_o pretence_n but_o by_o its_o power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v threefold_a a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o believe_v a_o power_n of_o love_a christ_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n a_o power_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o threefold_a power_n of_o believe_v of_o love_v and_o of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n so_o inseparable_a be_v these_o three_o sister_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o whosoever_o have_v one_o have_v all_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v do_v also_o love_n whosoever_o do_v love_n do_v also_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o a_o joy_n not_o to_o be_v express_v to_o other_o by_o our_o speak_n but_o by_o our_o do_v not_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o work_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v see_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o thence_o know_v that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4._o 4._o for_o we_o christian_n also_o have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v sacrifice_n to_o offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n 1._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o v_o 15._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ver_fw-la 16._o these_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v express_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o answer_v it_o
that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n second_o that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n three_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o foolish_a son_n shall_v know_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n his_o folly_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n according_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o still_o abide_v too_o much_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n upon_o himself_o to_o increase_v his_o humility_n and_o to_o quicken_v his_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o other_o eye_n upon_o his_o saviour_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v see_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o disinherit_v not_o a_o foolish_a son_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n but_o first_o look_n on_o he_o as_o wise_a in_o christ_n his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o then_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o accept_v he_o for_o a_o son_n but_o may_v also_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o filiation_n will_v carry_v the_o inheritance_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o folly_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o filiation_n and_o according_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n bear_v enemy_n but_o make_v son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n or_o of_o sin_v against_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v for_o in_o that_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v express_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o the_o psalmist_n require_v no_o less_o of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 11_o 12._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n unless_o thou_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v unless_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v in_o to_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o son_n forsake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o thy_o saviour_n for_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n nay_o a_o enemy_n in_o he_o only_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o a_o son_n this_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o true_o live_v but_o not_o that_o old_a carnal_a man_n i_o be_v before_o but_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o indeed_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v i_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o still_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n yet_o my_o life_n which_o i_o live_v be_v immortal_a for_o though_o my_o person_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o preach_v by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n preach_v also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o weaken_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o establish_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o from_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v true_o so_o that_o be_v saint_n in_o god_n account_n though_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o of_o god_n or_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o god_n make_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o their_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n nay_o more_o his_o son_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o they_o be_v before_o his_o enemy_n they_o be_v now_o his_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o there_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v oblige_v as_o servant_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n there_o be_v their_o honour_n they_o be_v accept_v as_o friend_n great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o friend_n admit_v to_o his_o counsel_n yet_o much_o great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o son_n admit_v to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v mere_o a_o privilege_n not_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v thankful_o receive_v not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v peremptory_o demand_v for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 17._o 10._o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o own_o obedience_n as_o duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v we_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o supererogation_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o service_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o our_o account_n and_o be_v we_o then_o in_o god_n account_v accept_v as_o friend_n nay_o belove_a as_o son_n great_a be_v their_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o build_v his_o house_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o sure_a they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o much_o if_o they_o have_v pull_v his_o house_n down_o but_o far_o great_a be_v our_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o be_v despoil_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luk._n 15._o 19_o but_o each_o of_o we_o may_v now_o invert_v those_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o our_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o hire_a servant_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n a_o consideration_n which_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v a_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o inflame_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o of_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n of_o a_o friend_n a_o son_n of_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n even_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o though_o man_n have_v son_n that_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o son_n which_o be_v not_o also_o a_o heir_n and_o
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
to_o confess_v his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o so_o have_v the_o faith_n as_o that_o also_o he_o have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o salvation_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v his_o faith_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o confession_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o salvation_n sect_n vi_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n further_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v whilst_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o have_v join_v three_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o in_o few_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n there_o be_v their_o first_o privilege_n that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v their_o second_o privilege_n that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v their_o three_o privilege_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n but_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v demand_v how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mar._n 14._o 36._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v never_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o but_o thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o very_a good_a christian_n who_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o all_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o a_o father_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o for_o so_o will_v syrus_n interpres_fw-la have_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n pater_fw-la mi_fw-mi o_o father_n my_o father_n father_n of_o all_o in_o general_n but_o my_o father_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o application_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o can_v belong_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o father_n as_o most_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n but_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n father_n the_o one_o be_v syriack_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o so_o much_o leisure_n in_o his_o agony_n as_o to_o look_v after_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v only_o the_o syriake_a word_n abba_n when_o he_o pray_v because_o he_o common_o use_v that_o language_n and_o he_o double_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o grotius_n duplex_fw-la autem_fw-la vox_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la affectus_fw-la testandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la simile_n illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o revel_v 1._o 7._o even_o so_o amen_n this_o may_v happy_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o duplication_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n that_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o abba_n father_n in_o two_o several_a language_n i_o answer_v happy_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a do_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o saint_n mark_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o though_o saint_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n from_o saint_n peter_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o borrow_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o two_o he_o use_v this_o abba_n father_n long_o before_o saint_n mark_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o hypothesis_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v and_o that_o by_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o plain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v long_o before_o saint_n paul_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_n be_v write_v af-aft_a that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n in_o haer_fw-mi alog._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o s._n matthew_n come_v s._n mark_v who_o follow_v s._n peter_n to_o rome_n be_v there_o permit_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o saint_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n under_o nero_n unless_o you_o will_v comprise_v he_o among_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n complain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o saint_n peter_n come_v soon_o enough_o to_o rome_n to_o die_v there_o with_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v since_o all_o antiquity_n assert_v it_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n 25._o year_n sc_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n seem_v a_o unreasonable_a assertion_n for_o if_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n before_o nero_n he_o do_v plain_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n and_o it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n nay_o indeed_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n at_o his_o first_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o it_o and_o by_o consequent_a saint_n mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n that_o be_v long_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o saint_n mark_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o improbable_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n abba_n father_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v nay_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o have_v their_o prayer_n both_o exemplify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o some_o protestant_a divine_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o because_o else_o we_o now_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o we_o
affection_n while_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o go_v when_o the_o voice_n be_v go_v or_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o long_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o abba_n father_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n for_o that_o must_v be_v our_o third_z quere_z whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o when_o saint_n peter_n who_o doubtless_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v abba_n father_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n nay_o forswear_v he_o as_o if_o a_o simple_a denial_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v second_v with_o oath_n and_o curse_n which_o be_v our_o unhappy_a progress_n of_o saviour-denial_n instead_o of_o self-denial_n i_o answer_v for_o saint_n peter_n that_o either_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o he_o or_o else_o soon_o return_v unto_o he_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o speediness_n and_o by_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o repentance_n in_o that_o he_o weep_v sudden_o and_o he_o weep_v bitter_o for_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v i_o answer_v for_o other_o of_o god_n adopt_a child_n as_o my_o late_a reverend_a and_o learned_a diocesan_n teach_v i_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n deus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rescindit_fw-la donum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la god_n never_o cut_v off_o his_o entail_n if_o once_o adopt_v ever_o adopt_v and_o out_o of_o biel_n eos_n 〈…〉_z qui_fw-fr à _fw-la salute_v excidunt_fw-la numquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la all_o those_o who_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o salvation_n be_v never_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o three_o determination_n or_o rather_o as_o saint_n john_n teach_v they_o all_o three_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o adoption_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n betwixt_o salvation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v salus_fw-la &_o status_fw-la salutis_fw-la salvation_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v peccatum_fw-la &_o status_fw-la peccati_fw-la sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o either_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o actionibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la negotium_fw-la aliquem_fw-la statum_fw-la habere_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la immobilitate_fw-la seu_fw-la quiet_a 22ae_fw-la 183._o 1._o in_o humane_a action_n the_o state_n of_o a_o business_n show_v the_o immoveableness_n of_o its_o disposition_n so_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoveableness_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o immoveableness_n in_o adoption_n but_o yet_o we_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o immovable_a in_o both_o state_n because_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o may_v get_v some_o stability_n from_o we_o but_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o of_o our_o receive_n not_o of_o our_o make_n and_o therefore_o lose_v of_o its_o stability_n as_o also_o of_o its_o perfection_n from_o the_o mutable_a and_o sinful_a condition_n of_o our_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o to_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v in_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o either_o for_o though_o we_o can_v add_v to_o our_o own_o misery_n yet_o we_o can_v only_o diminish_v from_o god_n mercy_n for_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v much_o great_a in_o god_n give_v then_o in_o our_o receive_n and_o consequent_o the_o adoption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o salvation_n than_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v follow_v more_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n then_o of_o the_o giver_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n have_v by_o fearful_a fail_n and_o fall_n make_v disputable_a for_o a_o time_n the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n though_o their_o salvation_n have_v by_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n be_v make_v indisputable_a for_o there_o iâ—_n no_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a state_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hope_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o though_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habit_n remain_v when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n be_v go_v or_o cessant_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o god_n elect_v be_v not_o save_v only_o by_o habit_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v must_v necessary_o return_v again_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n either_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o before_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v we_o expound_v saint_n james_n his_o question_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o james_n 2._o 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v reconcile_v saint_n james_n his_o work_n and_o saint_n paul_n faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o saint_n james_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v include_v faith_n in_o those_o work_n and_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v include_v work_n in_o that_o faith_n both_o of_o they_o understand_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o though_o saint_n james_n comprehend_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n saint_n paul_n comprehend_v the_o work_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o saint_n james_n as_o just_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n against_o hypocrite_n who_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o saint_n paul_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o at_o all_o look_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o no_o other_o righteousness_n can_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v we_o before_o god_n only_o they_o different_o express_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o whereas_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a act_n actum_fw-la confidendi_fw-la &_o obediendi_fw-la a_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o a_o act_n of_o work_v saint_n paul_n rather_o insist_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pharisaical_a jew_n who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o think_v they_o can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n but_o saint_n james_n rather_o insist_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o work_v because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o lawless_a licentiousness_n of_o live_v and_o therefore_o in_o saint_n james_n his_o divinity_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v true_a faith_n without_o its_o proper_a act_n of_o work_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n to_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o suppose_v true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o the_o act_n of_o work_v be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o separate_v true_a faith_n from_o work_v may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o as_o well_o make_v faith_n no_o faith_n as_o make_v it_o no_o work_a faith_n but_o how_o this_o faith_n show_v its_o work_n in_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o any_o
to_o devour_v his_o pastor_n then_o to_o follow_v he_o one_o more_o ready_a to_o scatter_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n then_o to_o associate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o wolf_n towards_o my_o brother_n if_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n towards_o my_o saviour_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la agâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o strange_a proverb_n and_o more_o strange_a divinity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o make_v saul_n a_o wolf_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n show_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o watch_v to_o catch_v david_n but_o to_o lose_v himself_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v god_n servant_n he_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a not_o as_o a_o israelite_n as_o appear_v from_o psal_n 59_o 5._o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n awake_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o heathen_a this_o psalm_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o saul_n have_v send_v and_o watch_v david_n house_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o must_v expound_v these_o word_n according_a to_o that_o occasion_n so_o tremelius_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o i._n e._n copias_fw-la saulis_n quae_fw-la eodem_fw-la animo_fw-la davidem_fw-la persequebantur_fw-la quo_fw-la gentes_fw-la alien_n à _fw-fr populo_fw-la dei_fw-la facturae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la awake_v to_o visit_v the_o heathen_a that_o be_v the_o army_n of_o saul_n which_o do_v persecute_v david_n with_o as_o malicious_a a_o spirit_n as_o the_o very_a heathen_a who_o know_v not_o god_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o thou_o which_o laugh_v the_o heathen_a to_o scorn_v say_v isacides_n will_v also_o laugh_v those_o man_n to_o scorn_n and_o ezra_n show_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v below_o on_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o laugh_v any_o to_o scorn_v but_o only_o heathen_a as_o in_o this_o psal_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n v_o 4_o or_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o like_o heathen_a by_o rage_v as_o furious_o as_o they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act_n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a psalm_n in_o their_o prayer_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o then_o heathen_a in_o god_n account_n and_o according_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v because_o of_o their_o vain_a imagination_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o because_o of_o their_o vain_a endeavour_n in_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o laugh_a end_n in_o their_o weep_n and_o their_o weep_a end_n as_o their_o cruelty_n begin_v in_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n act_n 5._o 54._o there_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o show_v they_o be_v man_n little_o better_a than_o wolf_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o there_o be_v their_o punishment_n which_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n worse_o than_o nothing_o the_o first_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v from_o the_o fierceness_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v and_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal_n 59_o v._n 5._o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v why_o so_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o alone_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a prevaricator_n selah_n tremelius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o ne_o gratiam_fw-la facias_fw-la ullis_fw-la perfidè_fw-la agentibus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la sum_n he_o find_v a_o new_a signification_n for_o selah_n to_o show_v he_o have_v find_v a_o new_a selah_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o new_a height_n or_o exaltation_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v praevaricatores_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o prevaricate_v in_o their_o iniquity_n qui_fw-la deum_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la davidem_fw-la prosequi_fw-la simulantes_fw-la perfidè_fw-la ea_fw-la perpetrabant_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la say_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_n david_n do_v perfidious_o act_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n against_o they_o both_o how_o be_v such_o man_n like_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v against_o it_o be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n sure_o olord_a mercy_n be_v thy_o delight_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v above_o all_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o our_o work_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n as_o to_o reach_v beyond_o thy_o mercy_n or_o of_o so_o loud_a a_o cry_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o prevaricate_a in_o iniquity_n that_o make_v man_n not_o care_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n your_o iniquit_fw-la es_fw-la have_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o that_o be_v your_o multiply_v your_o malicious_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o shameless_a face_n with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o first_o fill_v your_o soul_n with_o iniquity_n and_o then_o with_o impeniteney_n such_o iniquity_n as_o these_o while_n unrepented_a and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v unrepented_a while_o they_o will_v be_v unreproved_a do_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n for_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n there_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o a_o perverse_a sinner_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n there_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n wisdom_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o iscariot_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o judas_n who_o speak_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v god_n the_o son_n do_v not_o answer_v such_o a_o apostate_n such_o a_o traitor_n as_o iscariot_n be_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o he_o that_o once_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o traitor_n then_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v now_o think_v it_o better_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n he_o that_o once_o be_v willing_a from_o a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n be_v now_o much_o more_o willing_a from_o a_o devil_n to_o become_v nothing_o he_o then_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o voice_n which_o have_v already_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o horror_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n fill_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat_n 25._o 41._o a_o voice_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n a_o voice_n which_o he_o will_v utter_v to_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n lord_n make_v i_o consider_v in_o
make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o hence_o that_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o communication_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n be_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n communicatio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o communion_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o god_n this_o communion_n be_v hearty_o desire_v and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la potii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la petii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la quibus_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la frisi_fw-la unum_fw-la hoc_fw-la extollere_fw-la si_fw-la detur_fw-la pacifice_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la habitare_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o show_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o this_o long_a desire_n for_o this_o indesatigable_a diligence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n ad_fw-la contemplandum_fw-la ad_fw-la consulendum_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v contemplate_v god_n or_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o god_n to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v a_o sanctify_a ouâ—_n desire_v more_o in_o earth_n tell_v we_o what_o can_v a_o glorify_a soul_n enjoy_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n ut_fw-la videam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n that_o i_o may_v see_v his_o beauty_n and_o thence_o hugo_n infer_v that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o double_a vision_n visio_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la visio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o his_o beauty_n the_o vision_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33._o 17._o for_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n supernae_fw-la curiae_fw-la cives_fw-la dum_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svi_fw-la conditoris_fw-la semper_fw-la aspiciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la obtinere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la volunt_fw-la the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a hterusalem_n whilst_o they_o always_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o conform_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o never_o desire_v what_o they_o can_v attain_v this_o be_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v who_o contemplate_n god_n whether_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n do_v not_o only_o contemplate_v he_o but_o also_o consult_v with_o he_o as_o they_o see_v his_o beauty_n so_o also_o they_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n they_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o with_o their_o friend_n hear_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o question_n maintain_v familiar_a colloquy_n with_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n that_o as_o they_o be_v delight_v by_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o consultation_n with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o heavenly_a dialogue_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o save_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o be_v my_o heart_n commune_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o thou_o make_v i_o often_o hear_v thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v he_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v so_o hugo_n benè_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la dixit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la quiaquaedam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la collocutio_fw-la &_o delectabilis_fw-la confabulatio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la justi_fw-la he_o well_o say_v my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o to_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a colloquie_n and_o a_o delightful_a discourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n no_o tyranny_n can_v forbid_v this_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n no_o outrage_n can_v disturb_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o pleasure_n can_v divert_v or_o distract_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n my_o heart_n have_v talk_v of_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o company_n to_o converse_v withal_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o as_o he_o desire_v it_o earnest_o so_o he_o answer_v it_o ready_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v fancy_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la praesentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 2._o memb_v 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v his_o presence_n that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o do_v we_o in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v his_o communion_n his_o natural_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n know_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a with_o many_o wicked_a man_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n love_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o good_a man_n to_o who_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n he_o do_v also_o afford_v his_o communion_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n inhabitator_fw-la quorundam_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la nondum_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la vero_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscentium_fw-la &_o diligentium_fw-la quorundam_fw-la autem_fw-la inhabitator_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sc_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la diligentes_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la rom._n 1._o qui_fw-la quùm_fw-la deum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificaverunt_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n god_n dwell_v in_o some_o who_o know_v he_o not_o as_o in_o regenerate_v infant_n he_o dwell_v in_o other_o who_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o in_o religious_a man_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o none_o who_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o love_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n he_o be_v natural_o present_a with_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a only_o with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o many_o have_v find_v his_o gracious_a presence_n that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o none_o ever_o find_v it_o who_o love_v he_o not_o for_o love_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o union_n so_o also_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o reciprocal_a or_o interchangeable_a union_n god_n may_v be_v present_a where_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v for_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o his_o communion_n but_o where_o he_o be_v so_o present_a as_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n or_o dwelling_n there_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
church_n of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o ask_v serious_o of_o any_o christian_a and_o conscientious_a divine_a who_o care_v either_o for_o christianity_n or_o for_o conscience_n may_v we_o blaspheme_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v our_o blasphemy_n may_v we_o invocate_v the_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o say_v we_o mean_v the_o creator_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v our_o idolatry_n do_v it_o not_o indeed_o concern_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o sense_n that_o if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o unlearned_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n may_v worship_n god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o not_o worship_v the_o saint_n in_o word_n and_o say_v he_o worship_v god_n in_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o superstitious_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o falseness_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o at_o least_o we_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reformation_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o since_o the_o worship_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n how_o shall_v we_o worship_v any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n franciscus_n davidis_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o deny_v his_o invocation_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o bestow_v invocation_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o divinity_n doubtless_o though_o they_o be_v god_n near_o and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o such_o honour_n to_o they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v due_a and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o due_a because_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o alone_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o reject_v and_o reprove_v their_o prayer_n for_o else_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v say_v now_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v heretofore_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o must_v exclude_v saint_n and_o angel_n both_o alike_o out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n thus_o do_v justine_n martyr_n describe_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o we_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o three_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o to_o come_v in_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o a_o false_a comma_n upon_o the_o same_o author_n word_n not_o two_o leaf_n before_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v the_o angel_n be_v ancient_o worship_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o also_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n only_o he_o describe_v the_o son_n more_o at_o large_a as_o one_o who_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o make_v know_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n among_o other_o his_o revelation_n but_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o comma_n part_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v reckon_v they_o up_o as_o thing_n worship_v which_o comma_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o paris_n edition_n first_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o three_o place_n viz._n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereas_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v step_v in_o before_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o four_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v step_v in_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v say_v not_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o the_o quaternity_n in_o community_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v three_o because_o this_o exposition_n suppose_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o prefer_v the_o angel_n before_o if_o not_o above_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o expunge_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v he_o among_o the_o gross_a heretic_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o prove_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o lot_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o lot_n worship_v he_o which_o proof_n have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a have_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n 4._o because_o the_o greek_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o comma_n without_o some_o confusion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n well_o observe_v have_v thus_o render_v the_o place_n verum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la so_o deum_n patrem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la venit_fw-la atque_fw-la iste_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la exercitum_fw-la docuit_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la five_o if_o the_o comma_n shall_v be_v allow_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o justify_v bellarmine_n conclusion_n for_o he_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o it_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n great_a than_o civil_a less_o than_o divine_a be_v due_a to_o angel_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o quotation_n they_o have_v equal_a worship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o must_v have_v it_o before_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o argument_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o worship_n because_o i_o meet_v with_o too_o too_o many_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o all_o that_o be_v cannonize_v be_v saint_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v imprudent_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v impious_a to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la animanâ—_fw-la beatam_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n tract_n 23._o in_o evang._n johan_n this_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n because_o none_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n bless_v but_o only_o god_n none_o else_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o only_a god_n therefore_o none_o else_o may_v have_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o soul_n none_o else_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n bless_v therefore_o to_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o isa_n 26._o 8_o 9_o till_o i_o can_v in_o my_o prayer_n have_v too_o much_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o i_o may_v not_o bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o desire_n away_o from_o thou_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o
behold_v he_o as_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o day_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o also_o no_o nor_o of_o his_o prayer_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o word_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o â—e_n come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o sect_n xi_o the_o first_o christmas-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o no_o will-worship_n in_o keep_v christmas_n but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o redeemer_n in_o keep_v of_o christmas_n the_o church_n militant_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o first_o christmas-day_n that_o be_v ever_o keep_v on_o earth_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v of_o purpose_n from_o heaven_n to_o keep_v it_o luk._n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praising_n god_n and_o say_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v superstition_n in_o man_n which_o be_v undoubted_a religion_n in_o the_o angel_n or_o can_v we_o be_v call_v will-worshipper_n for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o call_v they_o so_o let_v will-worship_n go_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wilful_a and_o for_o superfluous_a worship_n for_o what_o it_o have_v of_o man_n will_n or_o wilfulness_n it_o can_v but_o have_v of_o superfluity_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v that_o will-worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o that_o precedent_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o joy_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o their_o ruin_n in_o their_o fellow_n and_o the_o confirmer_n of_o their_o â—â—ay_n or_o stand_v in_o themselves_o whence_o alensis_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o angel_n joy_n and_o bliss_n be_v great_a after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o though_o the_o substantial_a joy_n of_o the_o angel_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n yet_o their_o accidental_a joy_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n accrevit_fw-la igitur_fw-la gaudium_fw-la angelorum_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la pluribus_fw-la modis_fw-la habent_fw-la modò_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 12._o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o variety_n for_o that_o now_o they_o rejoice_v more_o several_a way_n then_o before_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o incarnation_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n in_o god_n now_o since_o it_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n in_o man_n and_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o triumph_v that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o joy_n sure_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n who_o in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n have_v much_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n from_o thence_o than_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v i_o say_v sure_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o man_n a_o lesson_n of_o silence_n and_o of_o fullenss_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v precedent_n yet_o we_o must_v regard_v precept_n and_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o precept_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n seem_v to_o look_v towards_o a_o precept_n heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o i_o know_v this_o text_n chief_o aim_v at_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n though_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o invalidate_v this_o proof_n who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n do_v cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v let_v not_o the_o the_o son_n of_o man_n worship_v he_o but_o where_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o ancorate_a plain_o cite_v moses_n song_n for_o this_o text_n which_o be_v in_o deut._n 32._o where_o v._n 42._o the_o greek_a interpretation_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o with_o some_o various_a lection_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n disputable_a at_o least_o if_o not_o questionable_a however_o since_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_v their_o translation_n have_v be_v preserve_v incorruptible_a we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v this_o greek_a translation_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a which_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o injunction_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o psal_n 97._o 7._o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n joyful_o to_o celebrate_v the_o magnificence_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o redeemer_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stiff_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o christian_n have_v need_n beware_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o encourage_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confirm_v and_o harden_n they_o in_o that_o denial_n sect_n xii_o we_o must_v embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o desert_n either_o our_o saviour_n or_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o devotion_n either_o for_o want_v of_o preparation_n before_o which_o have_v hitherto_o make_v we_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o of_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o of_o thankfulness_n after_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o worthy_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a course_n i_o know_v to_o prevent_v the_o harden_v either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o other_o heart_n be_v to_o take_v all_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o glorify_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n can_v scarce_o be_v zealous_o incline_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o time_n he_o that_o will_v not_o honour_n christ_n on_o his_o own_o day_n will_v scarce_o pick_v out_o another_o day_n to_o honour_v he_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o keep_v christmas_n all_o the_o year_n or_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o zealous_o incline_v to_o honour_n christ_n yet_o other_o christian_n can_v be_v easy_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o so_o and_o jew_n must_v necessary_o think_v he_o not_o so_o and_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o and_o much_o less_o they_o that_o be_v within_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o judge_v we_o we_o will_v therefore_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n to_o employ_v very_o much_o and_o can_v employ_v
he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n nor_o do_v i_o read_v there_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n but_o i_o read_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n he_o do_v rest_n because_o â—e_v then_o have_v one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n god_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n to_o who_o he_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o thou_o have_v ask_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n god_n account_v the_o perfection_n of_o time_n not_o from_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v it_o as_o if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v imperfect_a without_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v imperfect_a without_o his_o redemption_n and_o all_o other_o time_n not_o worth_a the_o notice_n save_v only_o that_o which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o come_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n time_n itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v untimed_a after_o man_n have_v corrupt_v it_o for_o as_o no_o satisfactory_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o so_o many_o idolatry_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o their_o nation_n so_o neither_o why_o time_n itself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v long_o before_o christ_n come_n for_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n and_o villainy_n which_o be_v act_v by_o man_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v in_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v time_n still_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o defection_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o defiance_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n may_v not_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o say_v saint_n peter_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o his_o will_n be_v that_o since_o his_o son_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n both_o sinful_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o salvation_n thus_o in_o god_n account_n that_o be_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v christ_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o we_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o for_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n till_o we_o have_v gain_v christ_n there_o may_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o but_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n though_o we_o live_v to_o methuselah_n age_n be_v but_o imperfection_n of_o time_n till_o with_o good_a old_a simeon_n we_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o see_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o then_o our_o life_n though_o never_o so_o short_a will_v immediate_o be_v so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o say_v lord_n now_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o long_a stay_n lord_n new_a let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n plain_o that_o though_o never_o so_o age_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a child_n in_o his_o account_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o do_v we_o true_o believe_v this_o and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o belief_n we_o will_v look_v much_o less_o after_o the_o man_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o christian_a less_o after_o ourselves_o more_o after_o our_o saviour_n less_o after_o our_o interest_n more_o after_o our_o devotion_n since_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o perfect_a time_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o presence_n do_v once_o make_v so_o in_o the_o world_n and_o still_o be_v please_v to_o make_v so_o in_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o those_o heavenly_a sphere_n by_o who_o revolution_n philosophy_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o though_o time_n do_v borrow_v its_o continuance_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o borrow_v its_o perfection_n only_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o time_n lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o moment_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o fleet_a time_n but_o in_o its_o good_a employment_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v exceed_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v admire_v that_o motion_n because_o it_o produce_v time_n but_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o motion_n because_o it_o produce_v eternity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o motion_n which_o alone_o afford_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o consider_v my_o bless_a saviour_n humble_v himself_o but_o exalt_v and_o raise_v i_o o_o thou_o bless_a month_n of_o december_n wherein_o the_o earth_n give_v we_o nothing_o but_o heaven_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v we_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cap._n ii_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n welcome_a the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o redemption_n sect_n i._o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n no_o gift_n can_v prove_v a_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o in_o love_n not_o government_n not_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o best_a temporal_a the_o other_o the_o best_a spiritual_a gift_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n call_v beautiful_a act_n 3._o 2._o wherein_o all_o mankind_n lame_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lay_v expect_v alm_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o contemplate_v and_o consider_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v thankful_a heart_n to_o bid_v he_o welcome_n nor_o pious_a heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o come_n that_o as_o he_o come_v at_o first_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o he_o may_v come_v at_o last_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a divinity_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n saint_z john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o grand_a reason_n of_o our_o joyful_o receive_v this_o gift_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n infinite_a and_o undeserved_a love_n towards_o we_o for_o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o his_o son_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n first_o gift_n be_v grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n give_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o master_n of_o scholastical_a subtlety_n make_v this_o a_o rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sound_a religion_n inter_fw-la omne_fw-la dona_fw-la dantis_fw-la primum_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o quisquis_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la primo_fw-la that_fw-mi amato_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la doni_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la doni_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
to_o man_n in_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o redemption_n hymn_n express_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a spirit_n silence_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o his_o labour_n naturaliter_fw-la appetit_fw-la delectationes_fw-la &_o medicinas_fw-la contra_fw-la labores_fw-la sensuum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la say_v aquinas_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n look_v so_o much_o after_o his_o delight_n be_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o medicine_n to_o heal_v his_o sickness_n or_o as_o remedy_n against_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o look_v after_o his_o spiritual_a delight_n because_o he_o be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o labour_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o irksome_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o man_n unworthiness_n and_o no_o motion_n so_o toilsome_a as_o that_o which_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v continual_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o of_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n he_o be_v continual_o pant_v and_o â—ighing_v after_o god_n for_o rest_n there_o be_v his_o motion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n both_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o delight_n can_v be_v but_o from_o some_o good_a that_o be_v convenient_a and_o present_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la duo_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la boni_fw-la convenientis_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o aquinas_n a_o man_n can_v have_v delight_n without_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conjunction_n or_o acquisition_n of_o some_o convenient_a good_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o death_n be_v undoubted_o both_o a_o convenient_a and_o a_o present_a good_a and_o yet_o few_o man_n have_v true_a joy_n and_o delight_n from_o it_o because_o few_o apprehend_v it_o as_o actual_o present_a wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n for_o her_o joy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o joy_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 98._o and_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n on_o earth_n and_o again_o rev._n 5._o 9_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n there_o be_v the_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o practice_v this_o new_a song_n in_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o those_o man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v not_o abraham_n son_n and_o those_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o abraham_n son_n who_o have_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o his_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n to_o joy_v in_o that_o sight_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exultavit_fw-la &_o gestivit_fw-la he_o rejoice_v and_o he_o desire_v to_o express_v his_o joy_n his_o desire_n increase_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o joy_n inflame_v his_o desire_n he_o do_v see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o by_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o near_o by_o sense_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o advance_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o must_v rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal_n 105._o 3._o then_o much_o more_o must_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoce_fw-mi that_o have_v find_v he_o according_o good_a christian_n do_v indeed_o show_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n faith_n by_o desire_v to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o than_o abraham_n work_n by_o rejoice_v in_o that_o vision_n which_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o still_o use_v some_o such_o peculiar_a hymn_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o of_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o see_v his_o day_n come_v or_o of_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o come_v our_o calandre_n still_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o hymn_n which_o be_v o_fw-la sapientia_fw-la on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n but_o the_o hymn_n themselves_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v out_o till_o christmas_n eve_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o they_o 1._o o_o sapientia_fw-la veni_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la nos_fw-la viam_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 2._o o_o adonai_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o brachio_n extento_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n come_v and_o redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n 3._o o_o radix_fw-la jesse_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la nos_fw-la o_o thou_o root_n of_o jesse_n come_v and_o deliver_v we_o 4._o o_o clavis_fw-la david_n veni_fw-la &_o educ_fw-la vinctum_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o thou_o key_n of_o david_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o prisoner_n 5._o o_o oriens_fw-la splendour_n lucis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o illumina_fw-la sedentes_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o umbrâ_fw-la mortis_fw-la o_o thou_o dayspring_n of_o eternal_a light_n come_v and_o enlighten_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 6._o o_o rex_fw-la gentium_fw-la salva_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la limo_fw-la formasti_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n come_v and_o save_v man_n who_o thou_o have_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o o_o emanuel_n veni_fw-la ad_fw-la salvandum_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la o_o thou_o who_o art_n god_n with_o we_o be_v also_o a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n these_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a hymn_n call_v antiphone_fw-la majores_fw-la be_v at_o first_o make_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o more_o add_v to_o they_o o_o thoma_n didyme_n and_o o_o virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la as_o hugo_n testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n which_o now_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n blush_v at_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v leave_v out_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o blsseed_n virgin_n which_o be_v as_o gross_o superstitious_a as_o be_v those_o hymn_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o isa_n 42._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n hecate_n be_v
silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n as_o if_o by_o their_o silence_n they_o have_v proclaim_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o rational_a not_o only_o credible_a for_o the_o relation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n stop_v his_o mouth_n wherefore_o those_o oracle_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v all_o silence_v at_o christ_n come_n as_o be_v unfit_a witness_n to_o god_n truth_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o to_o his_o goodness_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v then_o most_o open_a who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v be_v silent_a long_o before_o then_o begin_v to_o sing_v babe_n and_o suckling_n be_v advance_v above_o man_n to_o chant_v out_o their_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n all_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n accustom_v before_o to_o speak_v vanity_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o god_n do_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_n 2._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o their_o mouth_n with_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v panis_fw-la descendens_fw-la joh._n 6._o 50._o not_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o bread_n decend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o descend_v in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o descend_v but_o once_o only_a in_o his_o person_n so_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o descent_n may_v be_v call_v cantus_fw-la ascendent_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v always_o ascend_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71._o 12._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v patient_o abide_v always_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o praise_n never_o come_v to_o its_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n till_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o again_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o good_a christian_n can_v never_o meditate_v enough_o on_o their_o redeemer_n &_o never_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o that_o meditation_n they_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o sing_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v melody_n with_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v make_v melody_n with_o their_o mouth_n sect_n ii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a redemption_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v speak_v of_o judas_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o judgement_n not_o our_o apprehension_n that_o gloss_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v but_o have_v great_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n if_o we_o right_o weigh_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o psal_n 149._o 2._o he_o have_v much_o more_o say_v in_o effect_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o redeem_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o so_o true_o that_o he_o be_v make_v as_o that_o he_o be_v make_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n frustra_fw-la profuit_fw-la hominem_fw-la nasci_fw-la nisi_fw-la redimi_fw-la etiam_fw-la profuisset_fw-la in_o vain_a have_v man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v judas_n who_o in_o that_o he_o betray_v his_o redeemer_n forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o this_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26._o 24._o to_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a true_a by_o metaphysical_a quiddity_n as_o a_o divine_a of_o late_o have_v do_v be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o metaphysic_n as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o divinity_n for_o though_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o be_v be_v better_a than_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o metaphysical_a be_v which_o only_o exempt_v from_o nothing_o accompany_v with_o a_o moral_n not_o be_v that_o make_v worse_a than_o nothing_o be_v certain_o not_o better_a but_o far_o worse_a than_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o better_a to_o be_v nothing_o then_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n under_o a_o eternal_a enmity_n with_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o which_o only_o do_v make_v our_o be_v to_o be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a position_n that_o require_v such_o a_o proof_n but_o more_o dangerous_a that_o admit_v it_o for_o to_o admit_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o that_o first_o broach_v this_o desperate_a doctrine_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n forementioned_a word_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v make_v his_o answer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v there_o speak_v secundum_fw-la capio_fw-la vulgi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v easy_o enable_v we_o to_o elude_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o verify_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n by_o our_o more_o wicked_a practice_n who_o once_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o his_o saviour_n scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o revile_v his_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v so_o learn_v he_o we_o will_v therefore_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n because_o he_o have_v also_o redeem_v we_o from_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n because_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v also_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o consequent_o be_v our_o creator_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o consequent_o be_v also_o our_o redeemer_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o lose_v our_o innocency_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lose_v unless_o we_o lose_v our_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o true_a so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n live_v in_o sin_n die_v in_o sin_n that_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o this_o you_o can_v afford_v he_o no_o true_a comfort_n against_o his_o sinfulness_n sect_n iii_o that_o this_o redemption_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o be_v twofold_a 1._o privative_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o condemn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v we_o 2._o positive_a because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a christian_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v he_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o
habit_n as_o by_o its_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o these_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o grace_n who_o least_o regard_v the_o virtuous_a habit_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o so_o cry_v up_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o effect_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a action_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o virtuous_a habit_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o vital_a action_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v not_o immediate_o from_o itself_o the_o action_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o neither_o do_v grace_n work_v immediate_o of_o itself_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o grace_v indeed_o have_v two_o act_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la operari_fw-la the_o first_o act_n be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o that_o be_v immediate_a from_o itself_o the_o second_o act_n be_v to_o give_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v mediate_v by_o virtuous_a quality_n and_o disposition_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a work_n excellent_o aquinas_n potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la percipit_fw-la se_fw-la delectari_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o contemnit_fw-la res_fw-la mundanas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la conscius_fw-la sibi_fw-la alicujus_fw-la mortalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la 1a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la 112._o 5._o cap._n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n if_o he_o find_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o contemn_v this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o grievous_a or_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o those_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o god_n their_o brethren_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n either_o to_o get_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o show_v but_o little_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o show_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o contemn_v god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o he_o can_v receive_v comfort_n from_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v witness_n to_o such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v but_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n sect_n iv._o the_o great_a joy_n of_o christian_n for_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o for_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o that_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v many_o man_n have_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o have_v but_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n the_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n who_o solomon_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v or_o rather_o so_o plain_o deride_v eccles_n 11._o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n there_o be_v cheerfulness_n enough_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n there_o be_v sorrowfulness_n more_o then_o enough_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n whilst_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n can_v but_o cast_v down_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o alone_o do_v true_o rejoice_v who_o have_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v end_v in_o sorrow_n not_o a_o joy_n for_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o a_o joy_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o god_n not_o a_o joy_n for_o overcome_v other_o but_o for_o overcome_v themselves_o not_o a_o joy_n for_o have_v gain_v a_o inheritance_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o joy_n for_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n joy_n to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a joy_n to_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o good_a man_n which_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o joy_n then_o of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o for_o have_v his_o name_n far_o spread_v on_o earth_n but_o for_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n not_o for_o overcome_v his_o brother_n but_o for_o overcome_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o overcome_v will_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2._o which_o without_o doubt_n afford_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v eat_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o dog_n mark_n 7_o 27._o nor_o can_v the_o dog_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o this_o heavenly_a table_n we_o must_v be_v child_n before_o we_o can_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o then_o may_v we_o not_o always_o expect_v to_o eat_v our_o fill_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o the_o second_o time_n he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o john_n 13._o 18._o for_o jesurun_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32._o 15._o therefore_o do_v the_o most_o judicious_a divine_n advise_v we_o that_o tho_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n adopt_a son_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o too_o sudden_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o though_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 6._o yet_o we_o must_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o saint_n peter_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n as_o by_o his_o own_o sad_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o mischief_n of_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o saint_n paul_n word_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o our_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v work_v out_o before_o it_o can_v be_v enjoy_v for_o no_o man_n but_o have_v cause_n more_o then_o enough_o to_o suspect_v his_o own_o work_n and_o much_o more_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n yet_o saint_n peter_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n because_o we_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o â—…hout_n respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n here_o be_v suppose_v a_o adopt_a child_n for_o he_o call_v on_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o time_n of_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o which_o one_o reason_n be_v allege_v three_o reason_n by_o aquinas_n when_o he_o say_v expedit_fw-la quandoque_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ignorare_fw-la ut_fw-la timor_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la nos_fw-la humiliet_fw-la ne_fw-la praesumpta_fw-la securitas_fw-la nos_fw-la praecipitet_fw-la ut_fw-la desideranter_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la expetamus_fw-la it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n
god_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v paracletus_fw-la super_fw-la paracletum_fw-la a_o comforter_n beyond_o the_o comforter_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o comforter_n to_o speak_v for_o we_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v acceptable_o but_o be_v not_o our_o propitiation_n to_o make_v our_o person_n or_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o flesh_n must_v keep_v silence_n before_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v also_o our_o propitiation_n to_o make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n accept_v with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o make_v the_o intercession_n who_o have_v already_o prevail_v in_o make_v the_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o inexpressible_a the_o inestimable_a comfort_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n who_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n now_o be_v and_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o advocate_n who_o have_v already_o be_v his_o propitiation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v deny_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sinner_n come_v under_o accusation_n no_o long_o then_o tell_v his_o sin_n be_v expiate_v but_o when_o that_o be_v full_o do_v than_o he_o come_v under_o absolution_n wherefore_o since_o my_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o my_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v accuse_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v their_o malice_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v absolve_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o propitiation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v elies_n question_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unanswerable_a may_v be_v full_o and_o easy_o answer_v but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o for_o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n that_o will_v entreat_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o advocate_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v speak_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o all_o our_o care_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v how_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n may_v take_v care_n of_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v secure_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o then_o will_v saint_n paul_n problem_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o position_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o position_n will_v carry_v this_o sense_n good_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o condemnation_n since_o they_o have_v so_o many_o sure_a and_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v they_o because_o god_n himself_o before_o who_o the_o accusation_n must_v be_v make_v have_v already_o absolve_v they_o and_o none_o will_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o because_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n die_v for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o rather_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o life_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o give_v it_o for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o these_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o four_o head_n which_o alensis_n say_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n effectus_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primus_fw-la justificatio_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la secundus_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tertius_fw-la religatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la quartus_fw-la apertio_fw-la januae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la par._n 3._o qu._n 18._o m._n 6._o there_o be_v four_o effect_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o justification_n from_o sin_n the_o second_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n o_o my_o soul_n evermore_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o this_o passion_n which_o have_v purge_v thy_o sin_n that_o do_v both_o defile_v and_o oppress_v thou_o which_o have_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v thy_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o which_o have_v stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n that_o he_o can_v claim_v thou_o which_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v receive_v thou_o we_o now_o full_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o wherein_o we_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o follow_v his_o method_n who_o first_o put_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n into_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la and_o that_o be_v damascene_fw-la who_o lib._n 3_o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v our_o propitiation_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n show_v the_o goodness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o creator_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o do_v rather_o communicate_v therein_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o say_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o great_a thankfulness_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v repeat_v too_o often_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o man_n temporal_a preservation_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o can_v repeat_v they_o often_o enough_o when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o purchase_v and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o second_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o high_a and_o can_v not_o be_v humble_v yet_o be_v so_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a as_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n be_v his_o choice_a workmanship_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pull_v he_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o tyrant_n who_o have_v unjust_o get_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o pay_v such_o a_o value_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o captive_n as_o be_v indeed_o above_o all_o valuation_n which_o have_v in_o effect_n be_v say_v many_o year_n before_o damascene_fw-la by_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a in_o one_o of_o his_o christmas_n sermon_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr nativ_n hanc_fw-la potissimum_fw-la consulendi_fw-la viam_fw-la elegit_fw-la quà _fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la uteretur_fw-la potentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la he_o follow_v that_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n then_o to_o make_v god_n become_v man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n basil_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 44._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o not_o the_o constitution_n of_o
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o full_o merit_v and_o deserve_v again_o the_o same_o twofold_a expression_n show_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o in_o that_o body_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v downward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_v his_o twofold_a title_n in_o claim_v heaven_n and_o his_o twofold_a miracle_n in_o possess_v it_o his_o first_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o claim_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n intimate_v that_o claim_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o sc_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o own_o right_n claim_v heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_n of_o he_o saint_n paul_n exact_o describe_v heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o redeemer_n and_o as_o creator_n as_o redeemer_n when_o he_o say_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o and_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n without_o its_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o his_o coequality_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o necessary_a generation_n not_o by_o voluntary_a communication_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n natural_o beget_v brightness_n and_o not_o voluntary_o upon_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o represent_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n of_o which_o representation_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o but_o also_o represent_v his_o personal_a glory_n as_o father_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n or_o character_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o john_n 14._o 7._o and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o in_o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o take_v that_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o have_v title_n only_o to_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o to_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v no_o title_n from_o ourselves_o save_v only_o to_o hell_n such_o a_o title_n as_o we_o care_v not_o to_o claim_v though_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o we_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o title_n or_o at_o least_o mistake_v it_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o be_v no_o son_n or_o who_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n such_o horrid_a murder_n as_o have_v outface_v heaven_n and_o amaze_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v it_o before_o and_o after_o though_o he_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o let_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n both_o ask_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o psalm_n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n not_o defile_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o corrupt_v with_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n by_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n or_o vain_a imagination_n for_o holy_a inspiration_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n convenant_v for_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o impious_o but_o also_o blasphemous_o guilty_a of_o theft_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o pure_a heart_n think_v the_o thought_n with_o his_o clean_a hand_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n be_v sure_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o righteousness_n may_v not_o look_v
the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o we_o with_o he_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n in_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o more_o immortal_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n show_v i_o a_o comfort_n like_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v already_o in_o his_o head_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o glory_n like_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v he_o alone_o for_o its_o author_n for_o its_o head_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ask_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o prophet_n upon_o mount_n nebo_n ask_v the_o turk_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o his_o pcophet_n be_v leave_v at_o mecca_n ask_v other_o religion_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o prophet_n it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o can_v say_v it_o have_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n who_o teach_v not_o a_o religion_n without_o righteousness_n as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n nor_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n but_o which_o can_v not_o make_v man_n righteous_a as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n to_o show_v itself_o righteous_a and_o a_o righteousness_n with_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o so_o for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n which_o make_v righteous_a come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o by_o this_o he_o still_o dwell_v in_o we_o even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a a_o blessing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v value_v till_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v find_v invaluable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v but_o have_v a_o wretched_a dwell_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o more_o wretched_a dwell_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o christ_n have_v a_o dwell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n that_o christ_n dwele_v in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o dwele_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o dwell_v with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o nor_o shall_v this_o dwell_n ever_o be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v only_o be_v enlarge_v when_o what_o be_v now_o of_o grace_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v of_o glory_n there_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a that_o as_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n without_o christ_n so_o christ_n not_o full_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n without_o he_o the_o head_n think_v himself_o not_o in_o honour_n while_o the_o member_n be_v in_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o our_o head_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o draw_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v first_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o three_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o inspiration_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o all_o which_o have_v beget_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a christian_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o he_o look_v on_o they_o not_o only_o as_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o also_o as_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi not_o only_o as_o claim_v but_o also_o as_o possess_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n o_o that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a or_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o abuse_v those_o mercy_n which_o we_o can_v deserve_v o_o that_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n true_o and_o entire_o unto_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o our_o persuasion_n while_o we_o be_v either_o in_o earth_n by_o our_o affection_n or_o in_o hell_n by_o our_o disposition_n how_o can_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o satan_n stand_v at_o we_o make_o we_o to_o butcher_v his_o servant_n to_o deface_v his_o sanctuary_n to_o discountenance_v his_o religion_n to_o defile_v or_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n to_o deceive_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v his_o inheritance_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o while_o we_o care_v not_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a use_v such_o extravagant_a prayer_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o expect_v much_o less_o judicious_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v intercession_n with_o we_o be_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o of_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o eye_n always_o open_a actual_o to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v think_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n man_n then_o most_o especial_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v the_o exercise_n of_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-settled_n devotion_n under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v they_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v off_o the_o film_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o clear_a for_o the_o precious_a talon_n of_o faith_n must_v neither_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n nor_o indiscreet_o manage_v if_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a comfort_n but_o must_v be_v diligent_o and_o discreet_o employ_v in_o judicious_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fervent_a praver_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n by_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o truth_n saint_n paul_n require_v both_o alike_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o in_o he_o of_o we_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n saint_n timothy_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a but_o have_v also_o in_o particular_a profess_v a_o good_a profession_n thereof_o before_o many_o witness_n and_o saint_n paul_n bind_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o good_a else_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o profession_n must_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o condemner_n of_o his_o revolt_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o exalt_v and_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n in_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o may_v nor_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v not_o endeavour_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o its_o belief_n or_o in_o its_o practice_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v remove_v christ_n himself_o from_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n to_o conquer_v also_o our_o inconstancy_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v in_o thou_o and_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o
and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a joy_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o causal_n which_o we_o find_v set_v forth_o betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n nehem._n 12._o 43._o also_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o their_o joy_n be_v great_a their_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v great_a god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n on_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o on_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n recommend_v to_o we_o solemn_a festival_n as_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o those_o festival_n particular_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o two_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n that_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o our_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o much_o less_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v with_o he_o and_o will_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o good_a man_n have_v in_o and_o from_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o or_o from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v comfort_n from_o the_o comforter_n and_o may_v well_o have_v joy_n with_o their_o comfort_n this_o make_a saint_n paul_n bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n he_o have_v from_o man_n because_o the_o more_o they_o trouble_v he_o the_o more_o his_o god_n comfort_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o comfort_v other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o repine_v for_o man_n cruelty_n but_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o more_o man_n be_v my_o persecutor_n the_o more_o god_n be_v my_o comforter_n enable_v i_o to_o comfort_n both_o myself_o and_o other_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v god_n please_v to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o comfort_v of_o zion_n for_o what_o be_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v soul_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 51._o 3._o what_o a_o immense_a a_o immortal_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o that_o her_o wilderness_n be_v make_v like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o waste_n place_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o needs_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o sin_n the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o conscience_n overgrow_v with_o care_n as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v with_o thorn_n and_o overawe_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o with_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o overcome_v with_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n like_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o hot_a country_n that_o starve_v their_o inhabitant_n this_o waste_a place_n this_o wilderness_n this_o desert_n must_v be_v quite_o change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v comfort_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n this_o desert_n like_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o place_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n till_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unlovely_a and_o unfruitful_a unlovely_a it_o make_v the_o man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o his_o god_n out_o of_o love_n with_o he_o unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n either_o of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o repentance_n but_o after_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eden_n or_o a_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o plenty_n of_o loveliness_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n saint_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o please_a of_o god_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o of_o yourselves_o there_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o loveliness_n for_o no_o man_n true_o please_v himself_o while_o he_o displease_v his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o plenty_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n for_o no_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o charity_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o temperance_n towards_o himself_o of_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o thus_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o list_v up_o my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o psalm_n 27._o 6._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la he_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n will_v make_v he_o stay_v too_o long_o for_o his_o joy_n he_o may_v therefore_o say_v he_o have_v already_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n even_o my_o bless_a saviour_n above_o all_o mine_n and_o above_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o my_o head_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v myself_o therefore_o will_v i_o offer_v in_o his_o dwelling_n a_o oblation_n with_o great_a gladness_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o speak_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 7._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v keep_v he_o too_o long_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o therefore_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o humble_a petition_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o strength_n to_o support_v i_o when_o i_o be_o not_o assault_v my_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o when_o i_o be_o my_o heart_n have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o psal_n 28._o 7_o 8._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o abba_n father_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o praise_v he_o as_o loud_o both_o for_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o can_v praise_v he_o for_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o come_v short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o they_o praise_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n v._o fâ—lly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o
grievous_a temptation_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discover_v though_o that_o it_o have_v its_o work_n be_v unreasonable_a to_o deny_v therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o king_n david_n afford_v we_o a_o threefold_a excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o quia_fw-la din_n noluit_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la manere_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la cord_n doluit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la potius_fw-la fragilitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la libidine_fw-la peccandi_fw-la gratianus_n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o for_o else_o he_o be_v too_o long_o in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o whole_a year_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o out_o of_o weakness_n then_o of_o wilfulness_n now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o resistance_n before_o his_o sin_n of_o his_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o it_o of_o his_o repentance_n after_o it_o you_o will_v answer_v yourself_o it_o be_v from_o some_o good_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o which_o make_v he_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o temptation_n and_o according_o he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o first_o penitential_a prayer_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v certain_o in_o he_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o therefore_o not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o when_o he_o sin_v and_o thus_o much_o aquinas_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v quod_fw-la charitas_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la moventis_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la diligendum_fw-la deum_fw-la impeccabilitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vnde_fw-la impossible_a est_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n velit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la movere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la charitatem_fw-la amittat_fw-la peccando_fw-la 22â—_n q._n 24._o be_v 10._o charity_n or_o grace_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o two_o proposition_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n shall_v lose_v that_o love_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o they_o who_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v still_o retain_v he_o for_o god_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v take_v he_o away_o again_o but_o this_o spirit_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v whole_o conquer_v much_o less_o captivate_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o either_o hold_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o raise_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o seal_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o change_v the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v immutable_a so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seal_n can_v never_o be_v total_o deface_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o love_v what_o he_o name_v do_v certain_o either_o first_o or_o last_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n depart_v from_o it_o either_o by_o his_o righteousness_n or_o by_o his_o repentance_n for_o though_o man_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v want_v to_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v never_o want_v to_o himself_o shall_v his_o spirit_n begin_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o finish_v the_o building_n we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o least_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luke_n 14._o 28_o 29_o 30._o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v this_o jeer_n and_o scoff_n upon_o man_n but_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o may_v be_v pass_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unrighteous_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a to_o ascribe_v less_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o saint_n paul_n ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n since_o the_o word_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o but_o saint_n paul_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n say_v and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o then_o sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n much_o more_o which_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o build_v you_o up_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o when_o power_n and_o will_n be_v both_o in_o the_o premise_n the_o work_n or_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n so_o then_o though_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o yet_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o build_v we_o up_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n to_o be_v raise_v at_o last_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o though_o heaven_n be_v as_o far_o above_o our_o desert_n as_o above_o our_o reach_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o same_o aquinas_n right_o ground_n our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n not_o upon_o man_n righteousness_n which_o may_v fade_v and_o decay_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o all-saving_a mercy_n which_o can_v never_o decay_v spes_fw-la viatorum_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la principaliter_fw-la gratiae_fw-la jam_fw-la habitae_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o misericordie_a per_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eam_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v but_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n who_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v grace_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v without_o heresy_n that_o grace_n itself_o may_v fail_v yet_o we_o can_v suppose_v without_o infidelity_n that_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o fail_v and_o that_o can_v as_o easy_o restore_v grace_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o give_v it_o but_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v so_o far_o in_o our_o supposition_n have_v thus_o dogmatical_o determine_v this_o controversy_n though_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n will_v scarce_o now_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o to_o his_o decretory_a sentence_n or_o papal_a determination_n quoth_v in_o illis_fw-la donis_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la manet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la manet_fw-la greg._n 2._o moral_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o abide_v in_o god_n elect_v as_o to_o those_o gift_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v say_v sometime_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n be_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v adopt_v to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o habitual_a perseverance_n in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o always_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o actual_a perseverance_n in_o godliness_n without_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o
know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n first_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o piety_n or_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a we_o have_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o it_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o twice_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o sure_o with_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o psalm_n 8._o 4._o and_o 144._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o immensity_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o admiration_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v i_o second_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n excusable_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o at_o sometime_o almost_o commendable_a when_o either_o by_o our_o omission_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v quench_v or_o by_o our_o commission_n of_o impiety_n we_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n god_n answer_n to_o moses_n concern_v miriam_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o full_a determination_n concern_v we_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o numb_a 12._o 14._o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la terrenus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la gravis_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la irae_fw-la signum_fw-la edidisset_fw-la puderet_fw-la eam_fw-la saltem_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v junius_n if_o her_o father_n on_o earth_n have_v show_v some_o great_a sign_n of_o anger_n against_o she_o she_o will_v for_o shame_n not_o present_o rush_v into_o his_o sight_n but_o will_v forbear_v to_o come_v before_o he_o for_o one_o seven_o day_n the_o explanation_n be_v very_o punctual_a and_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o in_o god_n almighty_n own_a logic_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o sorrowful_a david_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o it_o psal_n 51._o 11._o and_o again_o red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n have_v grievous_o offend_v his_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o offence_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v in_o his_o impenitency_n have_v lose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o good_a lord_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o outstrip_v this_o holy_a man_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o he_o in_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o lessen_v our_o doubt_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o yea_o to_o turn_v our_o doubt_n into_o distress_n and_o our_o distress_n into_o despair_n and_o our_o despair_n into_o damnation_n three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n it_o be_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o excusable_a in_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o all_o for_o such_o a_o doubt_n suppose_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o show_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o to_o distrust_v his_o saviour_n not_o himself_o and_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n notwithstanding_o god_n call_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o such_o a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n must_v needs_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v it_o under_o god_n most_o heavy_a and_o more_o just_a displeasure_n under_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n because_o he_o embrace_v not_o reconciliation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v &_o under_o his_o most_o just_a displeasure_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n exceed_v pathetical_a exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o unbelief_n and_o show_v it_o be_v so_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v advise_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n oâ—â—nfidelity_n it_o be_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o together_o the_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o infidelity_n the_o one_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o other_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v the_o one_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o saviour_n a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n reject_v faith_n but_o a_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n desire_v it_o for_o though_o doubt_v can_v be_v in_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n saint_n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o doubt_v yet_o himself_o doubt_v so_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o mat._n 14._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v of_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v mat._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n not_o o_o thou_o of_o no_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v full_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o misdoubt_v himself_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o if_o every_o confident_a man_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o ask_v himself_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v saint_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o ask_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o often_o ask_v it_o do_v thou_o indeed_o love_v thy_o saviour_n love_v thou_o he_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o love_v thou_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o love_v your_o saviour_n the_o more_o will_v he_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o antinomian_o can_v true_o be_v and_o much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o knowledge_n according_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v concern_v our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n for_o that_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o labour_v not_o
in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n strengthen_v only_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a only_a in_o persuasion_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o affection_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o fancy_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o love_n even_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n love_v the_o body_n for_o the_o head_n sake_n love_v the_o head_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n love_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o love_a christ_n for_o himself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o afford_v we_o a_o real_a communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n sect_n iu_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v true_a christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n god_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o divide_v this_o christian_a communion_n into_o two_o several_a communion_n by_o reason_n determine_v or_o define_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la because_o the_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o head_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n discuss_v or_o debate_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinante_fw-la because_o the_o head_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o he_o may_v consider_v this_o communion_n several_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o for_o he_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v thereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n even_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v much_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 12_o 13._o so_o be_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o top_n of_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a communion_n unless_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v we_o at_o first_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o profitable_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o at_o last_o communicate_v also_o with_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n paedogogus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n our_o teacher_n be_v jesus_n be_v think_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o fit_a subject_n both_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o name_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n v._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n so_o also_o christ_n teach_v they_o much_o more_o and_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n iâ—_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v they_o rest_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o teach_n for_o soulsaving_a truth_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v her_o teach_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o explain_v save_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o by_o imprint_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v those_o truth_n in_o her_o explanation_n which_o she_o can_v believe_v nor_o wish_v that_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v by_o his_o impression_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n teach_v more_o powerful_o by_o his_o own_o word_n then_o by_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o that_o church_n which_o will_v labour_v to_o advance_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o advance_v this_o the_o high_a and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a communion_n again_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n or_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o half_a a_o sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n divinity_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 10._o 16._o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o relinquish_v your_o communion_n with_o christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v we_o but_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v chief_o and_o much_o less_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o last_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o pray_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o christ_n communion_n and_o available_a by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o public_a liturgy_n be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n may_v know_v before_o hand_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o than_o such_o wherein_n christ_n himself_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o intercession_n which_o assurance_n during_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v
take_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v and_o with_o which_o god_n entrust_v his_o law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v do_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v then_o be_v so_o out_o of_o joint_n as_o never_o to_o be_v set_v again_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o text_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o schismatic_n in_o jarchy_n opinion_n who_o thus_o begin_v to_o gloss_n it_o behold_v all_o you_o because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o schismatic_n their_o sin_n be_v twofold_a they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v themselves_o with_o spark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v incendiary_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o they_o love_v to_o be_v so_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o own_o false_a fire_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v q._n d._n quum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescaâ—â—â—_n igâ—â—_n sacro_fw-la pergâ—tote_fw-la in_o prophano_fw-la vestro_fw-la sed_fw-la perituri_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la aaronis_fw-la levit._fw-la 10._o say_v trem._n since_o you_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o with_o the_o true_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n go_v walk_v in_o your_o own_o strange_a fire_n and_o after_o your_o own_o false_a light_n but_o know_v you_o shall_v certain_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o where_o nabad_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v of_o strange_a fire_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o stand_v up_o in_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o less_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o every_o schismatical_a spirit_n by_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n do_v also_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o that_o only_o can_v act_v by_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n if_o you_o far_a ask_v what_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n plain_o answer_v for_o we_o say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o not_o name_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o his_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n by_o the_o soul_n so_o aquinas_n sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr symbol_n as_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o body_n although_o there_o be_v very_o may_v several_a member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o body_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a particular_a church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la they_o all_z so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v other_o christian_a church_n without_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a and_o as_o damnable_a schism_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n from_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o himself_o let_v i_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismember_v for_o why_o shall_v my_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o mercy_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v undeserved_o bestow_v on_o i_o will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o moses_n to_o joshua_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n numb_a 11._o 29._o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o envious_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o malicious_o to_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o so_o we_o may_v not_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o so_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v now_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 147._o 20._o for_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v restrain_v his_o church_n to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 35._o be_v it_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o for_o its_o accidental_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n because_o it_o comprise_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o person_n that_o be_v all_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o its_o essential_a or_o substantial_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o doctrine_n which_o all_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v christian_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n john_n this_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n in_o that_o place_n be_v brief_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o several_a doctrinâ—â—_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a founder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v
non_fw-la eodem_fw-la anathemate_fw-la inclusisse_fw-la arianos_fw-la &_o quartodecimanos_fw-la that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o include_v the_o quartodeciman_n under_o the_o same_o anathema_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n wherein_o it_o be_v accout_v all_o one_o to_o be_v anathema_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o so_o those_o father_n declare_v their_o sentence_n against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v judge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o which_o do_v separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o father_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n but_o put_v they_o all_o far_o from_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n thus_o far_o in_o effect_n those_o holy_a father_n accurse_v only_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v accurse_v so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 1._o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n do_v accurse_v this_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v accurse_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v deny_v he_o their_o communion_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o action_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o have_v depose_v dioscorus_n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o be_v a_o righteous_a synod_n and_o their_o great_a exultation_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a faith_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o those_o two_o creed_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o some_o instance_n of_o after-age_n to_o show_v how_o tender_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o that_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o four_o collation_n have_v these_o word_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la contra_fw-la magnum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n evomuit_fw-la justam_fw-la ejus_fw-la facit_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n avow_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v belch_v or_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v his_o condemnation_n just_a or_o necessary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v he_o so_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o monothelite_n for_o there_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o action_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o polychronius_n the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o polychronius_n the_o monk_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n we_o have_v therefore_o put_v his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicto_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it apostolo_n paulo_n anathemati_fw-la jam_fw-la hunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la subjecimus_fw-la what_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o council_n name_v not_o but_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o mean_v that_o denounce_v in_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n whilst_o he_o deny_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o themselves_o profess_v in_o their_o seventeen_o action_n that_o the_o monothelite_n tenent_n do_v by_o a_o new_a subdolous_a invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o that_o have_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n this_o be_v the_o anathema_n that_o true_o strike_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o our_o spirit_n for_o not_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o heaven_n can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o freeman_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v but_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n though_o happy_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n so_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o one_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n fright_v all_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o corinth_n whether_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o faction_n or_o of_o infidelity_n for_o some_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o first_o show_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n can_v not_o but_o tremble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n excommunicate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o council_n look_v upon_o the_o monothelite_n as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n anathema_n to_o macarius_n stephanus_n and_o polychronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v depose_v these_o three_o miscreant_n i_o need_v not_o look_v after_o any_o more_o instance_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v full_a six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o have_v break_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n indeed_o they_o think_v the_o constantinopolitan_o creed_n alone_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n action_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la pium_fw-la atque_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_n symbolum_n this_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n before_o concern_v that_o creed_n but_o in_o different_a word_n action_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la
the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v_o 24._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o at_o first_o either_o invade_v or_o falsify_v this_o trust_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o betray_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o for_o i_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o put_v i_o in_o this_o course_n i_o must_v follow_v his_o direction_n he_o make_v i_o his_o minister_n i_o must_v obey_v his_o command_n it_o be_v my_o course_n i_o must_v run_v it_o on_o direct_o not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o i_o may_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o look_v only_o to_o my_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v my_o ministry_n i_o must_v perform_v it_o as_o i_o be_o enjoin_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v myself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o but_o only_o my_o master_n nor_o need_v we_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n question_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n act_n 8._o 34._o for_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n give_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v his_o own_o example_n not_o as_o personal_n but_o as_o doctrinal_a make_v this_o inference_n upon_o it_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overser_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n v_o 28._o he_o give_v they_o 4._o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a in_o their_o trust_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o he_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v astray_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 3._o that_o this_o charge_n near_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o this_o charge_n near_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o the_o inexpiable_a guilt_n of_o profane_v and_o contemn_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysost_o see_v how_o many_o necessity_n be_v here_o join_v together_o you_o have_v your_o ordination_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o necessity_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o three_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessitas_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la incumbit_fw-la for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n his_o chief_a successor_n in_o this_o trust_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o timothy_n to_o perform_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n non_fw-la solicitus_fw-la à _fw-la cura_fw-la timothei_n tam_fw-la circumspectus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la successores_fw-la eius_fw-la this_o charge_n be_v give_v thus_o circumspect_o in_o this_o strict_a manner_n to_o timothy_n not_o that_o s._n paul_n doubt_v of_o he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o timothy_n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a trustee_n whence_o oecumenius_n tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n in_o some_o sort_n bishop_n with_o he_o over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n some_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o he_o also_o of_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o and_o the_o commission_n be_v according_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o overseer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v oecumenius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o whole_a church_n he_o peculiar_o call_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o doubtless_o such_o trustee_n as_o these_o be_v more_o especial_o interest_v in_o that_o admonition_n concern_v the_o wolf_n or_o the_o false_a pastor_n v_o 30._o 31._o for_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v arise_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v suppress_v they_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v but_o however_o they_o be_v all_o in_o common_a god_n trustee_n for_o that_o place_n and_o people_n though_o not_o all_o equal_o entrust_v god_n the_o father_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o flock_n god_n the_o son_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n god_n the_o holy-ghost_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n go_v now_o you_o that_o despise_v the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o but_o take_v this_o advice_n along_o with_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o at_o once_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n go_v now_o you_o that_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o entrust_v with_o his_o word_n or_o with_o his_o people_n yet_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v feed_v his_o church_n but_o take_v this_o advice_n before_o you_o go_v take_v heed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isai_n 1._o 12._o for_o sure_a he_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o a_o profanation_n because_o he_o have_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o a_o trust_n look_v not_o upon_o that_o office_n as_o profitable_a and_o glorious_a which_o god_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o as_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a no_o less_o dangerous_a if_o undertake_v without_o his_o commission_n then_o if_o forsake_v against_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v aver_v concern_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o crect_n the_o people_n of_o which_o island_n saint_n paul_n plain_o commend_v to_o titus_n and_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o himself_o have_v profess_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o why_o be_v he_o to_o ordain_v more_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o bishop_n so_o say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o a_o great_a island_n shall_v be_v commit_v one_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v she_o own_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o by_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n he_o will_v that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
they_o believe_v in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o in_o his_o all-saving_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o since_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o almighty_a and_o all-saving_a lord_n they_o may_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o pray_v unto_o they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la credere_fw-la will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la for_n why_o not_o as_o well_o say_v i_o may_v have_v a_o saint_n or_o angel_n after_o some_o sort_n for_o my_o god_n though_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o as_o say_v i_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n believe_v in_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n since_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n mar._n 11._o 22._o and_o again_o abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o again_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o can_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o if_o i_o can_v have_v justistcation_n from_o he_o and_o again_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o ought_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o have_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n we_o must_v degrade_v faith_n and_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n if_o it_o may_v have_v any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o prayer_n we_o must_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v god_n infinity_n and_o make_v it_o only_o a_o little_a lip-labour_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o befit_v a_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o the_o verbal_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o empty_a sound_n be_v in_o vain_a offer_v up_o to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o say_v give_v another_o thy_o tongue_n when_o it_o express_v the_o elevation_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o thy_o heart_n sancte_fw-la petre_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la salva_fw-la i_o aperi_fw-la mihi_fw-la aditum_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la and_o the_o like_a if_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v sure_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v moreover_o speak_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v wicked_a because_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o divine_a excuse_n the_o word_n from_o wickedness_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n yet_o bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o they_o say_v non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la verborum_fw-la nam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la licet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la salva_fw-la i_o item_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la da_fw-la patientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dummodo_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la salva_n i_o &_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la orando_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 17._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v right_a for_o in_o word_n we_o may_v say_v o_o saint_n peter_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o as_o long_o as_o our_o meaning_n be_v save_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o by_o pray_v for_o i_o or_o o_o saint_n peter_n give_v i_o health_n or_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o our_o meaning_n be_v give_v it_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o merit_n if_o this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o add_v new_a word_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o new_a sense_n farewell_n to_o aristotle_n book_n de_n interpretatione_n for_o only_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n we_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a sense_n out_o of_o bad_a word_n conceptus_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la verum_fw-la verba_fw-la conceptuum_fw-la be_v the_o first_o ground_n in_o logic_n conceit_n or_o apprehension_n be_v the_o express_v of_o thing_n as_o word_n be_v of_o conceit_n or_o apprehension_n take_v away_o this_o ground_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o logic_n and_o consequent_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v other_o than_o his_o meaning_n how_o shall_v another_o understand_v he_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v other_o than_o the_o thing_n how_o shall_v he_o understand_v himself_o nay_o we_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o far_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o word_n to_o make_v hese_fw-mi and_o the_o like_a good_a prayer_n for_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o word_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n meddle_v not_o with_o our_o think_n or_o with_o our_o meaning_n so_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n be_v faulty_a when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n who_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o elusion_n as_o these_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n to_o exclaim_v with_o the_o prophet_n hear_v you_o now_o o_o house_n not_o of_o david_n but_o of_o goliath_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o isa_n 7._o 13._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o that_o you_o teach_v we_o to_o equivocate_v with_o man_n but_o will_v you_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o equivocate_v with_o our_o god_n will_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v a_o liturgy_n and_o set_v up_o a_o directory_n a_o liturgy_n in_o word_n but_o a_o directory_n in_o sense_n your_o liturgy_n be_v o_o saint_n mary_n o_o saint_n peter_n give_v i_o health_n and_o salvation_n but_o your_o directory_n be_v o_o lord_n help_v i_o o_o lord_n save_v i_o or_o be_v this_o catholic_n in_o you_o to_o have_v your_o directory_n better_o than_o your_o liturgy_n your_o meaning_n better_o than_o your_o word_n your_o intention_n better_o than_o your_o expression_n or_o be_v it_o fit_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o say_v in_o word_n and_o unsay_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o palpable_o collude_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o have_v we_o do_v else_o but_o reform_v that_o in_o word_n which_o you_o yourselves_o do_v reform_v in_o sense_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o incessant_o revile_v so_o unconscionable_o oppose_v our_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o affect_v atheism_n not_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v real_o superstitious_a as_o it_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v that_o superstition_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a religion_n may_v any_o christian_a abjure_v and_o renounce_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v without_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o most_o formidable_a kind_n of_o abjuration_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n who_o when_o pilate_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v cry_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o mar._n 15._o 14._o we_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o wish_v a_o interdict_v upon_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o wish_v a_o interdict_v upon_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o two_o thief_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o god_n
he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o let_v uzziah_n offer_v incense_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kimchi_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n that_o officiate_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n without_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o profanation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o those_o who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a worship_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o for_o those_o word_n though_o speak_v direct_o of_o christ_n yet_o be_v proportionable_o true_a of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sure_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n &_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n &_o consequent_o to_o invade_v their_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a profanation_n and_o we_o see_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v common_o even_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v as_o vzziah_n be_v though_o not_o with_o a_o corporal_n yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o infect_v more_o dangerous_o though_o less_o discernable_o and_o if_o their_o office_n may_v not_o be_v invade_v without_o profanation_n then_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v despise_v &_o oppose_v without_o irreligion_n for_o god_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o command_v of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o say_v the_o text_n john_n 20._o 24._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o therr_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n give_v unto_o christ_n even_o so_o i_o send_v you_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o so_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o may_v send_v other_o after_o they_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o for_o saint_n timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o again_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o &_o 18._o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o trust_n not_o only_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v discharge_v it_o after_o he_o for_o this_o call_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o oppose_v by_o any_o who_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n which_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o that_o be_v send_v by_o i_o despise_v i_o that_o send_v you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o that_o be_o send_v of_o my_o father_n despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v now_o infer_v as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o send_v there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o preach_n and_o consequent_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v not_o god_n work_n or_o that_o those_o who_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v god_n authority_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v my_o obedience_n saint_n paul_n say_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o assistant_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n allowance_n or_o approbation_n and_o may_v lawful_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o more_o they_o have_v god_n command_v or_o trust_v and_o must_v necessary_o discharge_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v so_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o not_o speak_v the_o word_n occasional_o concern_v his_o person_n we_o must_v betray_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v so_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n to_o give_v we_o only_o momentary_a or_o occasional_a direction_n but_o doctrinal_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o therefore_o this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o by_o their_o live_n and_o by_o their_o die_a to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o if_o they_o do_v it_o lâ—eeth_n upon_o those_o that_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o every_o nation_n of_o christendom_n entrust_v his_o worship_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o direct_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n with_o some_o peculiar_a man_n who_o must_v rather_o forgo_v their_o life_n then_o forsake_v their_o trust_n to_o who_o he_o still_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o his_o commission_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v man_n kill_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n kill_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o hate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o still_o deter_v they_o from_o fearfulness_n in_o discharge_v this_o trust_n he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n above_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o prefer_v it_o above_o my_o humour_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v bid_v i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n will_v take_v i_o for_o a_o good_a christian_n if_o i_o myself_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o neglect_n mat._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v then_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o only_a to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o context_n there_o require_v and_o that_o if_o i_o hear_v not_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o nation_n entrust_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o
people_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v this_o church_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v round_o to_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a diziness_n or_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sober_a resolution_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o he_o have_v call_v his_o minister_n his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o my_o enemy_n lest_o i_o put_v myself_o out_o of_o his_o friendship_n i_o find_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o bless_a trinity_n if_o i_o oppose_v myself_o against_o they_o or_o rather_o set_v myself_o over_o they_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n his_o observation_n ath._n lib._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n saint_n paul_n attribute_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n attribute_v this_o work_n to_o god_n the_o son_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n sc_fw-la he_o that_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o last_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n to_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o my_o overseer_n and_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o my_o underling_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o god_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v contemn_v and_o who_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v when_o he_o will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o pronounce_v against_o my_o soul_n and_o execute_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a dammnaton_n for_o my_o contempt_n he_o have_v say_v express_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o be_v according_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o charge_n those_o be_v here_o call_v their_o ruler_n or_o leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o captain_n to_o train_n and_o lead_v they_o under_o christ_n banner_n a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a duty_n and_o combat_n but_o a_o word_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o command_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o steliteutick_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o order_n of_o government_n or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o be_v set_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o to_o disturb_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o order_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o proclaim_v enmity_n against_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o we_o shall_v obey_v because_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v they_o our_o ruler_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n enforce_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v according_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o text_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o speculatorem_fw-la dedi_fw-la te_fw-la speculator_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliis_fw-la vice_fw-la oculorum_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n a_o watchman_n be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o other_o instead_o of_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o a_o bishop_n we_o find_v here_o god_n have_v divolve_v to_o he_o a_o double_a trust_n here_o be_v verbum_fw-la commissum_fw-la animae_fw-la commissae_fw-la god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o his_o office_n be_v institute_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o can_v oppose_v it_o but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n here_o how_o shall_v i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o i_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n take_v a_o care_n to_o save_v i_o for_o i_o do_v what_o be_v in_o i_o to_o trample_v his_o blood_n under_o my_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n nor_o may_v i_o say_v that_o these_o text_n be_v only_o occasional_a or_o this_o trust_n be_v only_o temporal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o other_o after_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v moreover_o say_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v now_o a_o less_o care_n than_o he_o have_v then_o both_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o saint_n paul_n time_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o our_o time_n as_o then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n save_v only_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o endowment_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o our_o watchman_n be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v who_o we_o preach_v comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o he_o say_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o himself_o alone_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a sucession_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v their_o auditor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v and_o present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o there_o must_v be_v preacher_n to_o warn_v and_o teach_v and_o to_o present_v they_o who_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v according_o here_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o particular_a exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n or_o want_n of_o theit_fw-ge auditor_n which_o be_v warning_n or_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o mind_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o say_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o sublime_a speculation_n above_o their_o apprehension_n or_o put_v